A  SYLLABUS  OF 

LECTURES 

'.:•• 

EUROPEAN  HISTORY 


STEPH  BNSON 


<Z~X,£ 


// 


SYLLABUS  OF  LECTURES 


EUROPEAN  HISTORY 


BY 

ANDREW  §TEPHENSON,  Pji.D.  (J.  H.  F.) 

PROFESSOR  OF  HISTORY  IN  DEP.U  \v  I'MYKUSITY 


€crrc  fiatttc,  Xnd. 
Inland  publishing  Company 
1897 


Coi'YKHJHT.  1SM7, 

Rv  THE  INLAND  1TIJLISIIIM.J  CO. 


Tin:  MOOIIK  Oc  LANOKN  I'IIINTIM;  Co. 
TKKKK  HATTK. 


CONTENTS 

Introduction 5 

An  alphabetical  list  of  authorities  cited 12 

PAET  I.     IMPERIALISM  OR  THE  ROMAN  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZATION  .  1-62 

Lecture         I. — The  Roman  Constitution  from  Augustus  to 

Diocletian 2 

Lecture  II. — Reforms  of  Diocletian  and  Constantine  ...  4 
Lecture  III. — The  New  Spiritual  Element;  the  Christian 

Church 5 

Lecture  IV. — The  Germanic  Element 12 

Lecture  V.— The  Roman  World  at  the  End  of  the  Fourth 

Century 18 

Lecture  VI. — The  Breaking  up  of  the  Empire 22 

Lecture  VII. — Charlemagne  and  Unification 54 

Lecture  VIII. — From  the  Death  of  Charlemagne  to  the 

Treaty  of  Verdun  ......  ....    59 

PART  II.     FEUDALISM  OR  THE   INDIVIDUALISTIC  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVIL- 
IZATION  63-121 

Lecture         I.— The  Feudal  State 64 

Lecture  II. — The  Papacy  and  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  .  .  73 
Lecture  III. — England  from  Alfred  the  Great  to  the  Reign 

of  Edward  1 81 

Lecture      IV. — The  Eastern  Empire  from  Justinian  to  Mich- 
ael Paliologus 87 

Lecture       V. — Mohammed  and  the  Arabs     98 

Lecture      VI. — Indirect  Influence  in  History;  Monasticism, 

Chivalry  and  the  Crusades 108 

Lecture    VII. — The  Third  Invasion  in  the  Ninth  and  Tenth 

Centuries      .   . 112 

Lecture  VIII. — France  from  the  Treaty  of  Verdun  to  the 

Reign  of  Philip  III .'   .  115 

Lecture     IX.— The  School  Men  and  the  Universities  .    .    .   .118 

PART  III.  PAPALISM  OR   THE  THEOCRATIC   ATTEMPT   AT   CIVILIZA- 
TION    122 

Lecture  I. — New  Theories  of  Universal  Government  .  .  123 
Lecture  II. — These  Theories  in  Conflict ]25 


iv  CONTENTS. 

Lecture      III.— Italy  from  1250  to  1453 138 

Lecture      IV.— Germany  from  1250  to  1453 142 

Lecture        V. — England  from  Edward  I.  to  Henry  VII.     .    .  146 

Lecture      VI. — Evolution  of  Popular  Government 164 

Lecture    VII. — Fiance  from  St.  Louis  to  Chas.  VIII 172 

Lecture  VIII. — The  Spanish  Scandinavian  and  Slavic  States  176 

Lecture      IX. — The  Greeks  and  Saracens 179 

Lecture        X.— History  of  the  Church  from  1250  to  1500   .   .  180 

Lecture     XL— The  Renaissance 183 

Lecture    XII. — Conflict  between  Liberals  and  Conservatives 

or  The  Reformation 190 

PART  IV.     NATIONALISM 224 

BALANCE  OF  POWER 
Lecture         I.— The  Theory  of  the  Balance  of  Power    ....  226 

Lecture       II.— England  from  1649  to  1792 228 

Lecture      III.— France  from  1648  to  1792 240 

Lecture     IV.— The  Lesser  European  States  from  1648  to 

1792 25.", 

Lecture  V. — A  Re'sume'  of  the  Status  of  the  Balance  of 
Power  to  the  Eve  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion   267 

Lecture      VI.— The  French  Revolution 268 

Lecture    VII. — France,  from  the  Revolution  to  the  War  with 

Prussia      285 

Lecture  VIII. — The  Growth  of  Democracy  in  England     .    .   .  290 

Lecture     IX.— Germany  from  1815  to  1866 298 

Lecture       X. — Italy  from  the  Congress  of  Vienna  to  the 

War  of  1866 304 

Lecture     XL— Russia  from  1815  to  1866 309 

Lecture    XII. — The  Lesser  European  States,  Spain,  Sweden, 

Turkey  and  Greece 311 

NON-INTERVENTION 

Lecture  I. — Explanation  of  the  Theory  of  Non-interven- 
tion   317 

Lecture       II. — The  Growth  of  Democracy  in  England   .   .   .  320 
Lecture     III.—  France  from  1870  to  1890  .   ...  .324 

Lecture     IV. — Germany  from  the  Austro-Prussian  War  to 

1890 325 

Lecture       V.— Russia  from  1856  to  1890 328 

Lecture      VI.— Austria  from  1866  to  1890 329 

Lecture  VII. — Secondary  States  of  Europe ;  Italy,  Spain,4 
Greece,  Turkey  and  Sweden,  from  1870  to 

the  Present  Time   .   .   . 331 

Appendix 339 


INTRODUCTION, 

I.  History  defined. 

The  blank  knowledge  of  facts  which  is  all  that  most 
readers  gather  from  their  historical  studies,  is  a  mere  deposi- 
tion of  rubbish  without  cohesion,  resting  upon  no  basis  of 
theory  applied  to  the  political  development  of  nations,  and 
accounting  for  the  great  stages  of  their  internal  movements. 
To  such  persons  history  is  "an  old  almanac"  merely.  It  is 
because  of  this  estimate  placed  upon  the  past  efforts  of  the 
human  family  that  an  intelligent  man  could  be  led  to  say 
that  "he  thanked  God  that  he  had  never  charged  his  mem- 
ory with  a  single  historical  fact;  that,  on  the  contrary,  he  had, 
out  of  profound  contempt  for  a  sort  of  knowledge  so  utterly 
without  value  in  his  eyes,  anxiously  sought  to  extirpate 
from  his  memory  any  relics  of  historical  records  which  might 
happen  to  survive  from  his  youthful  studies;  that  the  whole 
vast  series  of  history  had  become  a  wilderness,  and  his  mind, 
as  touching  all  such  absurd  knowledge,  under  the  blessing 
of  Heaven,  a  tabula  rasa"  Outside  of  a  somewhat  doubtful 
self-congratulation  upon  the  extent  of  his  own  ignorance, 
and  an  almost  too  credulous  thankfulness  to  God  as  the 
author  of  it,  there  is  here  a  sort  of  truth  which  is  only 
grasped  by  a  strong  mind  trained  to  look  on  but  one  side  of 
a  subject. 

But  this  view  of  history  is  only  a  libel  upon  human  under- 
standing. It  is  a  parallel  with  the  conclusion  reached  by 
the  ancient  philosopher,  when  walking  over  a  battlefield 
where  the  skeletons  of  the  slaughtered  whitened  the  plain, 
that  "  the  men  who  fought  in  that  conflict  were  all  bone." 

Rightly  and  profitably  to  understand  history  it  must  be 
studied  in  three  separate  arrangements,  obeying  three  laws 
and  addressing  itself  to  three  distinct  objects; 


vi  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

First,  the  dry  facts  must  be  gathered,  and  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  there  is  no  royal  road. 

In  the  second  place,  these  facts  must  be  classified,  arranged, 
and  clothed  in  the  trappings  of  the  life  to  which  they  be- 
longed, forming  in  this  way  groups  of  national,  just  as  the 
scientist  forms  groups  of  animal  life.  It  would  be  just  as 
incongruous  for  the  historian  to  dress  father  Abraham  in 
the  garments  of  the  nineteenth  century  and  crown  him  with 
a  Derby  hat,  or  to  associate  his  actions  and  the  institutions 
of  his  age  with  those  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  as  for  the  scien- 
tist to  place  in  the  same  category  clam  shells  and  elephant 
tusks. 

Finally,  comes  the  investigation  of  the  true  moving  forces 
in  every  great  train  and  sequence  of  national  events,  and  an 
exhibition  of  the  motives  and  the  moral  consequences  in 
their  largest  extent,  which  have  concurred  with  these  events. 
Such  a  scheme  as  this  is  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to 
reach  an  historic  insight  beyond  that  of  a  child.  To  sum- 
marize, the  data  of  history  must  be  gathered,  classified,  and 
arranged;  upon  this  skeleton,  so  to  speak,  must  be  placed  the 
flesh,  the  nerves,  the  sinews,  in  proper  place  and  order;  this 
symmetrical  body  must  be  vitalized,  made  conscious,  with 
its  own  time,  place,  and  circumstances.  Any  of  these  ele- 
ments lacking,  we  have  not  history.  Pursued  upon  this 
comprehensive  scale,  the  study  of  history  is  the  study  of 
human  nature  in  all  its  varied  and  multiform  'aspects. 
Viewed  in  this  light  history  becomes  the  crystallization  of 
the  endeavor  of  man  to  control  his  environment.  No  longer 
will  it  seem  a  dull  record  of  facts,  a  mere  follower  of  time,  a 
biography  of  society. 

Again  let  us  disabuse  our  minds  of  the  commonly  repeated 
statement  that  the  public  and  political  transactions  such  as 
compose  the  matter  of  history,  proceed  by  cycles  of  endless 
repetition  without  variety  save  in  name  and  incidents  non- 
essential  and  trivial;  that  in  fact  Solomon  told  the  whole 
truth  when  he  said,  "there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.'' 
In  point  of  fact  this  is  nothing  but  the  statement  of  a  jaded 
voluptuary  who  found  no  new  pleasure  for  the  simple  reason 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

that  he  had  worn  out  his  power  to  enjoy.  Leibnitz  comes 
far  nearer  the  truth  when  he  says  that  there  is  nothing  old 
under  the  sun.  Indeed  there  is  no  fact  in  history  which  does 
not  involve  circumstances  capable  to  a  skilled  eye,  without 
any  external  aid  from  chronology,  of  referring  it  to  its  own 
age.  No  intelligent  person  would  mistake  a  bust  of  one  of 
Caesar's  legionaries  for  a  soldier  of  Charlemagne,  or  a  soldier 
of  Charlemagne  for  one  of  Otho  the  Great.  And  it  is  pre- 
cisely by  reason  of  this  wonderful  variety  in  unity  that  the 
study  of  history  becomes  at  once  dignified  and  in  a  most 
practical  sense  profitable.  One  of  the  most  profound  of  Eng- 
land's philosophers  has  said  that  a  true  knowledge  of  history 
confers  the  gift  of  prophecy ;  or  that  intelligently  and  saga- 
ciously to  have  looked  backward  is  potentially  to  have  looked 
forward.  Perhaps  this  may  be  conceded,  and  that  too  with- 
out prejudice  to  the  statement  just  made  of  endless  diversity 
in  political  events.  The  political  events  of  nations  obey  ever- 
lasting laws  and  travel  through  the  stages  of  known  cycles, 
which  thus  assure  enough  of  resemblance  to  guarantee  the 
general  outline ;  while  the  times,  the  people,  and  the  heroic 
characters  which  in  such  eras  soon  reveal  themselves,  never 
fail  to  produce  their  appropriate  and  characteristic  results  of 
difference.  This  principle  will  be  strikingly  illustrated  in 
the  periods  of  history  outlined  in  this  little  book. 

II.  Reasons  for  following  the  method  of  analysis 
here  used. 

If  we  keep  in  mind  the  summary  of  history  given  above, 
it  will  become  apparent  that  the  study  of  certain  phases  of 
history,  merely,  will  never  give  anyone  a  knowledge  of  his- 
tory, any  more  than  the  study  of  honey-comb  will  produce 
a  knowledge  of  bees.  General  histories,  political  histories, 
constitutional  histories,  histories  of  civilization,  and  philoso- 
phies of  history,  are  all  exceedingly  useful,  in  fact,  vitally  in- 
dispensable, but  no  one  need  expect  to  glean  history  from  any 
one  of  these.  It  is  the  purpose  of  this  Syllabus  to  suggest, 
as  it  is  my  duty  as  a  teacher  continually  to  enforce  and  il- 
lustrate, this  fundamental  law.  References  are,  therefore, 


viii  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

made  in  every  lecture  to  books  of  all  classes,  special  and  gen- 
eral, social,  constitutional,  and  political,  and  such  sugges- 
tions and  notes  are  made  as  will  stimulate  the  widest  kind 
of  reading. 

III.  Method  followed. 

Three  instrumentalities  are  here  made  use  of  in  teaching; 

1.  Base-books: — Every  lecture,  in  fact  almost  every  section, 
has  specific  references  to  one  or  more  base-books.     These  ref- 
erences have  always  a  definite  purpose,  viz.:  to  furnish  a  spe- 
cific guide  to  the  fundamental  facts  which  are  to  be  further 
exemplified  and  illustrated  by  lectures  and  collateral  read- 
ings, as  indicated  below,     i  most  earnestly  recommend,  and, 
in  my  own  classes  rigidly  insist  upon,  a  careful  study  of  the 
facts  as  stated  in  at  least  one  base-book  before  any  lectures 
are  given  or  collateral  reading  allowed.     Right  here  let  me 
recognize  the  danger  of  reading  without  a  purpose  and  of 
listening  to  lectures,  however  good,  without  any  previous 
knowledge  of  the  subject-matter  in  hand.     Unless  this  rule  is 
enforced,  many  students  even  in  our  graduate  institutions 
will  waste  their  time.     The  best  books  for  this  purpose  in 
English  are  :  Emerton,  Introduction  to  the  Middle  Ages;  Emer- 
ton,   Medieval  Europe;    Duruy,  Middle  Ages;  Thatcher  and 
Schwill,  Europe  in  the  Middle  Age;  Lodge,  History  of  Modern 
Europe;  Duruy,  History  of  Modern  Times. 

2.  Lectures: — No  instructor  should  take  the  time  of  a  class 
from  recitations  and  reports  unless  he  knows,  from  his  own 
preparation  and  spirit,  that  he  can  use  the  time  to  better 
advantage  either  in  imparting  information  or,  by  his  own 
enthusiasm,  inspiring  others. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  teacher  is  prepared  for  his  work 
and  really  alive,  he  can,  generally  speaking,  make  a  better  use 
of  the  hour  with  his  class  than  to  consume  it  in  the  life-taking 
"question  and  answer,"  or  listening  to  reports  from  fresh- 
men. The  real  teacher  always  asks  himself  as  he  looks  into 
the  eyes  of  his  class,  "  What  seed  can  I  sow  to-day  that  will 
spring  up  and  bear  fruit  forty-fold?"  , 

3.  Collateral  readings: — After  the  base-facts  have  been  mas- 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

tered  and  lectures  given,  read  broadly,  and  learn  to  read  rap- 
idly, and,  at  the  same  time,  retain  what  you  read.  To  ac-  __ 
complish  this  care  must  be  taken  from  the  first.  Reading- 
must  be  done  topically.  It  is  here  that  this  Syllabus  will  • 
prove  of  most  value.  It  is  purposely  arranged  so  that  the 
outline  can  not  be  filled  in  without  the  use  of  many  books. 
How  shall  these  books  be  read?  I  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  rarest  accomplishment  of  the  undergraduate, 
or  graduate,  for  that  matter,  is  the  art  of  reading.  I  have 
seen  a  junior  bending  over  his  table  with  his  coat  off,  his 
book  open  before  him,  his  fingers  mechanically  turning  a 
leaf  now  and  then.  He  was  in  the  attitude  of  reading,  but 
when  questioned,  it  was  found  that  he  was  not  so  doing.  He 
was  conning  words,  watching  the  autumn  leaves,  or,  mayhap, 
dreaming  of  brown  eyes  that  flashed  with  subtle,  changeful 
meaning.'  Next  morning  I  know  that  he  reported  to  his 
professor  three  hours  of  history  reading.  He  was  not  a  fool, 
and  yet  he  had  not  one  idea  in  history  from  his  evening's 
mental  exercise.  What  he  lacked  was  concentration  of  his 
energies  upon  the  subject  in  hand.  He  had  no  mind  con- 
trol. 

Reading  aloud  or  listening  to  some  one  else  read  from  a 
book,  the  main  facts  of  which  are  familiar  to  you,  and,  at 
the  end  of  five  or  ten  minutes,  giving  the  gist  of  what  you 
have  heard,  will  soon  teach  any  well  equipped  mind  to  read 
and  retain  the  subject-matter  of  forty  or  fifty  ordinary  pages 
of  history  per  hour,  providing  the  reading  be  upon  one  main 
topic. 

IV.  Note-taking. 

The  lectures  follow  and  explain,  or  expand  and  illustrate 
the  Syllabus,  so  that  the  student  having  a  copy  of  this  before 
him  is  furnished  a  topical  analysis  of  the  subject  being  dis- 
cussed. The  student  should  take  as  ample  notes  as  possible 
upon  the  lectures  without  any  attempt  to  get  the  words  of 
the  lecturer.  This  matter  should  be  expanded,  while  still 
fresh  in  the  memory,  and  all  references  to  authorities  proved 
and  contents  noted. 


x  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

X<>tc-lx><>~k: — For  this  purpose  a  large  stiff-backed  note-book 
with  a  page  at  least  8x10  inches,  is  the  best.  Take  notes 
on  the  right  hand  page  only,  leaving  the  left-hand  one  free 
for  making  further  notes,  quotations,  etc.,  from  the  books 
referred  to.  Notes  should  be  taken  in  ink,  in  neat  and  plain 
form,  with  analysis  clearly  indicated.  In  taking  these  notes 
from  books,  however,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  spend  too 
much  time  in  changing  printed  matter  into  poor  penman- 
ship. I  often  find  students  wasting  time  in  this.  Forceful 
statements  of  principles  should  be  taken,  and  catchwords  to 
aid  the  mind  used,  rather  than  transcripts  made  of  whole 
pages.  The  practice  of  associating  the  statements  of  the 
chief  authorities  with  the  outline  in  hand  will  prove  better 
than  over-copying.  On  the  other  hand,  the  student  should 
always  read  with  note-book  in  hand  and  Syllabus  by  his  side, 
the  one  to  receive  the  sparks  and  suggestions,  the  other  to 
aid  in  classifying  the  knowledge  gained. 

V.  Use  of  political  geography  and  outline  maps. 

This  is  usually  neglected  at  a  cost  of  all  accurate  knowl- 
edge. No  one  should  ever  attempt  the  serious  study  of 
history  without  some  great  Historical  Atlas  like  Sprooner's 
at  his  elbow.  This  work  presumes  the  constant  use  of  out- 
line maps  and  requires  the  ability  on  the  part  of  the  student 
to  trace  from  memory  the  political  results  of  any  period  in 
discussion.  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.  publish  good  outline  maps  of 
Europe  at  2^  cents  apiece. 

VI.  Memory  tests. 

History  is  by  no  means  a  matter  of  memory,  as  some  have 
said,  but  there  are  certain  conveniences  in  the  measurement 
of  time  and  place  not  to  be  lost  sight  of,  and  which,  simply 
as  conveniences,  should  be  at  the  tongue's  end.  At  the  risk 
of  being  laughed  at  by  some  of  the  wise,  I  recommend  and 
practice  the  following:  Commit  to  memory  by  means  of 
daily  practice; 

(1)  Genealogical  Table  of  English  Kings,  with  dates,  com- 
plete. 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

(2)  Genealogical  Table  of  French  Kings,  with  dates,  com- 

plete. 

(3)  Genealogical  Table  of  Spanish  Kings,  with  dates,  com- 

plete. 

(4)  A  list  of  German  Emperors,  with  dates,  complete. 

(5)  Name  and  time  of  the  chief  Popes. 

(6)  Cases  illustrating  the  establishment  of  Parliamentary 

Privileges. 

(7)  Names  of  the  chief  historians  for  the  different  periods. 

(8)  Name  of  at  least  one  historical  novel  or  other  illustra- 

tive writing  for  each  period. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORITIES  CITED. 


ABBOTI',  The  History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.    2  vols.    Harpers ;  1855. 
ADAMS,  Civilization  During  the  Middle  Ages.     Scribners  ;  1895. 
ADOLPHUS,  History  of  England  in  the  Eeign  of  George  III.     7  vols. 

London;  1840. 

AGUILAR,  Miss,  Last  Days  of  Bruce. 
AINSWORTH,  St.  James;  James  II.;  Old  St.  Paul's;  Preston  Fight ; 

South  Sea  Bubble  ;  The  Lord  Mayor  of  London.    London. 
AIRY,  The  English  Eestoration  and  Louis  XIV.     Scribners  ;  1895. 
ALISON,  History  of  Europe.     8  vols.     Harpers  ;  1859. 

Life  of  Marlborough.     London. 

ANDREWS,  Institutes  of  General  History.     Silver,  Burdett  &  Co. ;  1887. 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicles.     Bohn's  Library. 
Annals  of  Fulda. 

ASSER,  Life  of  Alfred.     Bohn's  Library. 
BARING-GOULD,  History  of  Germany.     Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 
BAUMGARTEN,  Geschichte  Spaniens  vom  Ausbruch  der  franzosischen 

Revolution  bis  auf  unsere  Tage.     2  bande.     Berlin. 
BAUR,  Church  History.    2  vols.    Williams  &  Norgate,  London  ;  1878. 
BEARD,  The  Reformation,  in  the  Hibbert  Lectures.    London. 
BESANT,  For  Faith  and  Freedom.     London. 
BLACKBURN,  Church  History.     Walden  &  Stowe;  1879. 
BLACKMORE,  The  Maid  of  Sker;  Lorna  Doone. 
BLANQUI,  History  of  Political  Economy.     Paris. 
BOLLAERT,  The  Wars  of  Succession  in  Portugal  and  Spain.     2  vols. 
BOWDEN,  Life  of  Gregory.     New  York. 
BRIGHT,  History  of  England.     4  vols.     Armstrong  ;  1878. 
BRUNNER,  Die  Landverleihungen  der  Merovinger  und  Karolinger. 

Leipzig. 

BRYCE,  The  Holy  Roman  Empire.     The  Macmillan  Co. ;  1889. 
BUCKLE,   History  of  Civilization  in  England.    2  vols.    Longmans, 

Green  &  Co. ;  1875. 
BULWER,  Rienzi,  The  Last  of  the  Tribunes;  Devereaux;  The  Last  of  the 

Barons. 

BURKE,  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution.     Bohn's  Library. 
BURTON,  History  of  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne.    3  vols.     Edinburgh 

and  New  York;  1880. 

History  of  Scotland.     4  vols.    Edinburgh. 


xiv  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

BURY,  History  of  the  Later  Roman  Empire.     2  vols.     The  Macmillan 

Co. 

CVESAR,  Commentaries. 
Capitularies,  Carolingian. 
CARLISLE,  Life  of  Cromwell;  History  of  Frederick  II.  (2  vols.);  Heroes 

and  Hero  Worship.     Harpers. 
CHARLES,  MRS.,  On  Both  Sides  of  the  Sea. 
CHURCH,  The  Beginnings  of  the  Middle  Ages.     Scribners;  1895. 
COXYBEARE  and  HOWSON,  The  Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.     2  vols.  in  1. 

Scribners  ;  1892. 
COOPER,  Wing  and  Wing. 

COPE,  Lives  of  Maryborough,  Walpole,  and  Henry  Pelham.    London. 
Cox,  G.  W.,  The  Crusades.     Scribners ;  1895. 
COXE,  History  of  the  House  of  Austria.     4  vols.    The  Macmillan  Co. 

Life  of  Walpole.     London. 
CREASY,  Constitution. 

CREIGHTOX,  Life  of  Marlbo rough.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 
DAHX,  Konige  der  Germanen.     Berlin. 
Democratic  Review.     Vol.  XVIII ;  1846. 

DEQUIXCEY,  The  Flight  of  a  Tartar  Horde.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
DETOCQUEVILLE,  France  Before  the  Revolution. 
DEXIPPUS,  Scythica. 
DICKENS,  A  Tale  of  Two  Cities. 
DIGBY,  Law  of  Real  Property.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
DILKE,  Problems  of  Greater  Britain.    The  Macmillan  Co.;  1890. 
Dixox,  History  of  the  Church  of  England.     London. 
DOYLE,  Micah  Clarke.     Harpers. 
DRAKE,  History  of  St.  Dominic.     London. 

DRAPER,  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe.    2  vols.    Harpers  ;  1876. 
DUNHAM,  History  of  Denmark,  Sweden  and  Norway.     3  vols.     Lon- 
don ;  1840. 
DUREAU  DE  LA  MALLE,  Economic  politique  des  remains.   2  vols.    (Out 

of  print. ) 
DURUY,  History  of  Modern  Times.     Henry  Holt  &  Co. ;  1894. 

History  of  the  Middle  ages.     Henry  Holt  &  Co.;  1891. 

History  of  France.     T.  Y.  Crowell  &  Co. ;  1889. 
DYER,  History  of  Modern  Europe.     5  vo*ls.     London ;  1878. 
EALES,  Bernard  of  Clairvaux.     London. 

EDERSHEIM,  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus.     2  vols.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 
EDGEWORTH,  Miss,  Castle  Rackrent. 
EGIXHARD,  Life  of  Charlemagne.     Harpers. 
ELIOT,  GEORGE,  Adam  Bede. 
ELTON,  Origins  of    English   History.      Bernard  Quaritch,    London  ; 

1890. 
EMKRTOX,  Mediaeval  Europe.     Ginn  &  Co.;  1894. 

Introduction  to  the  Middle  Ages.     Ginn  &  Co. ;  1888. 


AUTHORITIES.  xv 

Encyclopedia  Britannica. 

ErsEBirs,  Ecclesiastical  History. 

Fv KHAR,  The  Life  of  Christ.     2  vols.     E.  P.  Dutton  «&  Co.;  1874. 

FIN-LAY,  A  History  of  Greece  from  the  Conquest  by  the  Romans  to  the 

Present  Time.     7  vols.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
FISHER,  Outlines  of  Universal  History.     American  Book  Co. ;  1895. 

Beginnings  of  Christianity.     Scribners  ;  1893. 

History  of  the  Christian  Church.     Scribners ;  1S9.'!. 

Reformation.     Scribners. 

Florence  of  Worcester's  Chronicles    Bohn's  Library. 
FI.OTO,  Kaiser  Heinrich  IV.  und  Sein  Zeitalter. 
FREEMAN,  Historical  Essays  (4  series) ;  The  Goths  at  Revenna;  The 

Norman  Conquest,  (>  vols.  (1877-79);  History  and  Conquest  of  the 

Saracens;  Growth  of    The  English   Constitution  (1872);   Early 

English  History  ;  Ottoman  Power  in  Europe.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
FKOISSART,  Chronicles.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
FROUDE,  History  of  England.     12  vols.     Scribners. 

Short  Studies  (Times  of  Erasmus  and  More).     2  vols.     Scribners. 
FU.LERTON,  LADY,  A  Stormy  Life. 

FTSTEL  DE  COULANGES,  Les  Origines  du  Uegime  Feodal.     Paris. 
FYFFE,  Modern  Europe.     3  vols.     Henry  Holt  &  Co.;  1891. 
<  J  AIKIJXER,  JAMES,  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York.     Scribners. 

Essays  on  the  Lollards  and  Historical  Elements  in  Shakespeare's 

Falstaff.    London. 
GARDINER,  History  of  England.    3  vols.    Longmans,  Green  &  Co. ;  1891. 

Documents  of  the  Puritan  Revolution.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1889. 

Thirty  Years'  War.     Scribners. 

GARDINER,  MRS.  S.  R.,  The  French  Revolution.     Scribners. 
G  ASK  ELL,  Sylvia's  Lovers. 
GAYARRE,  Philip  II. 
GEFFCHEN,  Church  and  State. 
GIBBON,  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.     6  vols.     Harpers; 

1880. 

GIESELER,  Ecclesiastical  History.     5  vols.     Harpers;  1880. 
GIFFORD,  History  of  France. 
GILMAX,  Saracens.     Putnam. 

GLADSTONE,  The  Hellenic  Factor  in  the  Eastern  Problem.     London. 
GNEIST,  History  of  the  English  Constitution.     2  vols.     Putnam;  1880. 

History  of  the  English  Parliament.     Putnam;  1887. 
GOODRICH,  Famous  Men  of  Ancient  Times. 
GREEN,  History  of  the  English  People.     4  vols.     Harpers;  1878-80. 

A  Short  History  of  the  English  People.     Harpers;  18So. 

The  Making  of  England.     Harpers;  1882-8:5. 
GREGORY  OF  TOURS,  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Francorum;  Gesta  Fran- 

corum;  Fredegarius. 


xvi  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

GRENVILLE,  Memoirs. 

GRIMM,  Teutonic  Mythology.     4  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co. 

GUHL  AND  KOIIXER,  Life  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.    New  York;  1876. 

GUIZOT,  History  of  Civilization.     3  vols.    The  Macmillan  Co. 

Origin  of  Representative  Government  in  Europe. 

English  Revolution  of  1640.     Bohn's  Library. 

History  of  France.     Estes  &  Lauriat. 

A  Popular  History  of  France.     8  vols.  in  4.     C.  F.  Jewett. 

History  of  England.     5  vols.  in  3.     C.  F.  Jewett. 
GWATKIN,  The  Arian  Controversy.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 
HALE,  The  Fall  of  the  Stuarts.     Scribners;  1895. 
HALLAM,  The  Middle  Ages.     2  vols.     Harpers;  1880. 

Constitutional  History  of  England.     2  vols.     1886. 

Literature  of  Europe.     2  vols.     Armstrong;  1880. 
HALSTEAD,  Miss,  Life  of  Richard  III.     London. 
HARNACK,  History  of  Dogma.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
Harper's  Magazine.     Vol.  LXVIII,  May,  1884. 

Personal    Recollections  of  Joan  of  Arc.     Harper's    Magazine ; 

1S<  15-96. 

HASSALL,  European  History.     The  Macmillan  Co. ;  1895. 
HAUSSER,  The  Period  of  the  Reformation.     American  Tract  Society, 

New  Yrork;  1874. 
HAZLITT,  The  Life  of  Napoleon   Bonaparte.     3  vols.     London  and 

Philadelphia;  1878. 

HEARN,  Government  of  England.    Longmans,  Green  &  Co.;  1887. 
HEEREN,  Consequences  of  the  Reformation.     Bohn's  Library;  1860. 
HENRY  OF  HUNTINGDON.     Bohn's  Library. 
HENTY,  The  Cornet  of  Horse;  The  Y'oung  Buglers. 
HERVEY,  LORD,  Memoirs.     London. 
HEYWOOD,  King  Edward  IV.     London. 
HODGKIN,  Italy  and  Her  Invaders.     6  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co.; 

1892-97. 

HUGO,  Les  Miserables. 
HUME,  History  of  England.    6  vols.     Porter  &  Coates. 

Essay  on  Balance  of  Power. 

HUNT,  History  of  Italy.     Henry  Holt  &  Co. ;  1884. 
IDATIUS. 

IHNE,  History  of  Rome.     5  vols.     London  ;  1882. 
IRVING,  Mahomet  arid  His  Successors  (2  vols.);  Conquest  of  Spain; 

Conquest  of  Grenada.     Putnam. 

JAMES,  G.  P.  R.,  Life  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion.     2  vols.     The  Mac- 
millan Co. 

Life  of  Charlemagne. 
JAMES,  The  Gypsy;  Ticonderoga;  Henry  Smeaton;   The  Woodman; 

Forest  Days;  Aims  and  Obstacles;  The  Fate. 
JOHNSON,  The  Normans  in  Europe.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co  ;  1877. 


AUTHORITIES.  xvii 

JOKDANES,  De  Rebus  Geticis. 

K.EM  MI. K,  Saxons  in  England.     Bernard  Quaritch,  London;  1876. 
K[.\({,  Anecdotes  of  His  Own  Times. 
K  i  \(i  LAKE,  The  Crimean  War.    %6  vols.     Harpers. 
KINGSLEY,  The  Roman  and  the  Teuton.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1891. 
Three  Lectures  on  the  Ancient  Regime. 
The  Saint's  Rest.     The  Macmillan  Co. 

KITCHIN,  History  of  France.    .'5  vols.    The  Macmillan  Co.;  1877.     * 
K.MOIIT,  History  of  England.     8  vols.     London  ;  1856-62. 
KOIILRAUSCH,  History  of  Germany.     2  vols. 
KOHTLIX,  Martin  Luther.     London.     Translation. 
KURTZ,  Church  History  to  the  Reformation.     Lindsay  and  Black- 

iston ;  1870. 

LAMMERTOX,  Historical  Atlas.     Silver,  Burdett  &  Co.;  1890. 
LAXFREY,  Napoleon  I.     4  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
LAURENT,  La  Papaute. 

LAVISSE,  Political  History  of  Europe.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co. ;  1891. 
LK<  -K  Y,  The  History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.     12  vols. 

D.  Appleton  &  Co. 

LECOMPTE,  Franz  de  Champagny.    Les  Ce"sars.     Tom  II. 
Letters  of  Junius. 

LEVER,  Charles  O'Malley;  Torn  Burke  of  Ours. 
LEWIS,  History  of  Germany.     Harpers  ;  1890. 
LODGE,  History  of  Modern  Europe.     Harpers  ;  1890. 
LONGMAN,  Life  and  Times  of  Edward  III.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 
LOWELL,  The  Eve  of  the  French  Revolution.     Houghton,  Mifflin  & 

Co. 

Ln>Lo\v,  Age  of  the  Crusades.     The  Christian  Literature  Co.;  1896. 
MACACLAY,  History  of  England,     5  vols.     D.  Appleton  &  Co. 

Essays  on  Warren  Hastings,  William  Pitt,  Barere,  Sir  William 
Temple,  Sir  John  Mackintosh,  Walpole,  and  Adam  Smith. 
MACKINTOSH,  Vindiciae  Gallicae.     London  ;  1791. 

History  of  the  of  the  Revolution  of  1688.     London. 
MAINE,  Village  Communities.     Henry  Holt  &  Co. ;  1889. 
MALORY,  King  Arthur. 

MANNING,  MRS.,  Deborah's  Diary;  Cherry  and  Violet. 
MARRYAT,  The  King's  Own.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
MARTIN,  History  of  France.    3  vols.     C.  F.  Jewett;  1882. 
MASSEY,  History  of  England  in  the  Reign  of   George  III.     4  vols. 

London  ;  1855-63. 
MASSON,  Life  of  Milton. 
MAURICE,  Lives  of  English  Popular  Leaders.    (Tyler,  Bell  and  Oldcas- 

tle. )     London. 

MAY,  Constitutional  History  of  England,  1760-1860.    2  vols.     Arm- 
strong. 

— B 


xviii  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

MEN/EL,  History  of  Germany.     3  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1892. 
MEKIVALE,  History  of  the  Romans.    7  vols  in  4.    D.  Appleton  &  Co.; 

1885. 
MICMELET,  History  of  France.    6  volumes  in  2.     D.  Appleton  &  Co.; 

1851. 
Mi  I.MAN,  History  of  Latin  Christianity.     8  vols.  in  4.     (1883). 

The  History  of  Christianity.     3  vols.     Armstrong;  1881. 
MOBERLY,  Early  Tudors.     Scribners. 
MCELLER,  History  of  the  Christian  Church.     2  vols.     The  Macmillan 

Co.;  1892.' 
MOMBERT,  A  History  of  Charles  the  Great. 

A  Short  History  of  the  Crusades.    Philadelphia  ;  1888. 
MOMMSEX,  History  of  Rome.     4  vols.     Scribners;  1868. 
MONTESQUIEU,  Espri  de  Lois.     2  vols.     Bohn's  Library. 
MORLEY,  Walpole.     The  Macmillan  Co. 

The  Life  of  Cobden.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
MORRIS,  The  French  Revolution. 

The  Age  of  Anne.     Scribners;  1S90. 
MOSCHEIM,  Church  History.     4  vols.     New  York  ;  1824. 
MOTLEY,  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic.     3  vols. 

United  Netherlands.     4  vols. 

John  of  Barnaveld.     2  vols. 

Essay  on  Peter  the  Great.     Harpers  ;  Library  Edition. 
MYERS,  General  History.     Ginn  &  Co. 

NEANDER,  History  of  the  Church.     6  vols.      Houghton,  Miffiin  &  Co. 
NORGATE,  Angevin  Kings.    2  vols.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
OLIPHANT,  Frederick  II. 
O.MAX,  The  Dark  Ages.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1895. 

History  of  England.     Arnold  ;  New  York. 

The  Art  of  War  in  the  Middle  Ages.    London. 
PALGRAVE,  History  of  Normandy  and  of  England.    4  vols.    New  York; 

1878.    New  Edition. 
PAULI,  Life  of  Alfred.     Bohn's  Library. 

PEARSON,  English  History  in  the  Fourteenth  Century.     London. 
PELII AM,  Outlines  of  Roman  History.     Putnam;  1S93. 
PERRY,  W.  C.,  Franks  to  the  Death  of  King  Pippin. 
PIKE,  The  Constitutional  History  of  the  House  of  York.     The  Mac- 
millan Co. 

PORTER,  Miss,  Scottish  Chiefs. 

PORTER,  A  History  of  the  Knights  of  Malta.     London. 
PRESSENSE,  The  Ancient  World  and  Christianity.     Armstrong. 
Procopius. 

RAMBAUD,  History  of  Russia.     3  vols.  in  2.    C.  F.  .Jewett. 
RANKE,  History  of  England.     6  vols. 

History  of  the  Popes.     3  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1S91. 

Reformation  in  Germany.    3  vols.     London  ;  1845-47. 


AUTHORITIES.  xix 

RAMSEY,  Lancaster  and  York.     2  vols.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1892. 
I{  A. \SOME,  Rise  of  Constitutional  Government  in  England.     Riving- 

tons,  London  ;  1883. 

History  of  England.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
READE,  Peg  Woffiington. 
KOHKKTSON,  History  of  Charles  V.     Harpers. 

Making  of  the  English  Nation.     Scribners. 

The  First  Napoleon.     Houghton,  Miftlin  &  Co. 
The  Revolutionary  and  Napoleonic  Era.     The  Macmillan  Co. ; 

1896. 
ROTII,  I 'AIM.,  Geschichte  des  Beneficial  wesens.     1850. 

Feudalitatund  Unterthanenverband.     1803. 
S< 'ii A KF,  Creeds  of  Christendom.     3  vols.     Harpers;  1877. 
SCHILLER,  Thirty  Years'  War. 

Trial  and  Execution  of  Counts  Egmont  and  Horn. 

Wallenstein's  Camp. 

The  Piccolomini. 

Wallenstein's  Death. 
SCOTT,  Castle  Dangerous;    Lord  of  the  Isles;    The  Monastery;    The 

Abbott;  Old  Mortality;  The  Pirate;  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor; 

The  Antiquary;  St.  Ronan's  Well;    Redgauntlet;  Ivanhoe;  The 

Talisman;    Peveril  of  the  Peak;    The  Black  Dwarf;    Waverly; 

Guy  Mannering;  The  Heart  of  Midlothian;  Rob  Roy. 
SKEBOJIM,  The  Oxford  Reformers. 

Era  of  the  Protestant  Revolution.     Scribners  ;  1896. 
SKKI.EY,  Roman  Imperialism. 

Life  and  Times  of  Stein.     3  vols.     London  and  Boston  ;  1879. 

Life  of  Napoleon  I.  (article  in  Britanniea).     London  and  New 

York;  1880. 
SHAKESPEARE,   King  John.;  Edward  III.;   Richard  II.;  Henry   IV.; 

Henry  V.;  Henry  VI.;  Richard  III. 

SHKPPARD,  Fall  of  Rome  and  Rise  of  New  Nationalities.   Out  of  Print. 
SICK  EL,  Acta  Carolinorum.     2  vols. 
SIMK,  History  of  Germany.     Henry  Holt  &  Co.;  1884. 
SISMOMM,  Italian  Republics.    Harpers. 

Hist,  de  la  Ren.  in  It.     2  vols.    Florence. 
SMITH,  Church  During  the  Middle  Ages.     Harpers. 
SMYTH,  Lectures  on  the  History  of  French  Revolution.  2  vols.  Bonn's 

Library. 

SOUTHEY,  Wat  Tyler. 

Si'ExcE,  English  Jurisprudence.     Edinburgh. 
SPENSER,  Faery  Queene. 

STALKER,  Life  of  Christ.     Fleming  H.  Revell  &  Co.,  Chicago. 
STANHOPE,  EARL,  History  of  England  from  1713-1783.     7  vols.     Lon- 
don and  Boston;  1853. 
STEPEX,  St.  Francis.     London;  Recent. 


xx  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

STEPHEN,  LESLIE,  History  of  English  Thought  in  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury.    London;  Recent. 
STEPHEN,  SIR  JAMES,  Lectures  on  the  History  of  France.     Harpers; 

I860. 
STEPHENS,    Lectures  on  the  History  of  France.     2  vols.     Longman, 

Brown,  Green,  Longmans  &  Roberts,  London;  18r>7. 

Hildebrand  and  His  Times.     Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co. ;  1888. 
STEPHENS,  MORSE,  Revolutionary  Europe,  1789  1815.     The  Macmillan 

Co.;  1S9<>. 

STEPHENSON,  Public  Lands  and  Agrarian  Laws  of  the  Roman  Repub- 
lic.    Johns  Hopkins  Press;  1891. 

STILLE,  Studies  in  Medheval  History.     J.  B.  Lippincott  Co.;  1888. 
STOBART,  Islam  and  its  Founders. 

STRAUSS,  Life  of  Jesus.     2. vols.     Williams  &  Norgate,  London;  1879. 
STIKHS,  Constitutional  History  of  England.     :>  vols.     The  Macmillan 

Co. ;  1879. 

Early  Plantagenets.     Scribners. 

Select  Charters.    The  Macmillan  Co. 
SYMONDS,  History  of  the  Renaissance  in  Italy.     7  vols.     Henry  Holt 

&  Co.;  1887. 

TACITUS,  Germania.     Harpers. 
TA i NE,  Modern  Regime.     2  vols.     1894. 

The  French  Revolution.     3  vols. 

History  of  P^nglish  Literature.     2  vols. 

Ancient  Regime..    Henry  Holt  &  Co. 
TALBOT,  Harland. 
TALFOURD,  Glencoe. 
TASWELL-LANGMEAD,    English    Constitutional    History.      Hough  ton, 

Mittim  &  Co. ;  1890. 

TAYLOR,  The  Origin  and  Growth  of  the  English  Constitution.    Hough- 
ton,  Mifflin  A  Co.;  1890. 
TENNYSON,  Idylls  of  the  King. 
THACKERAY,  Vanity  Fair;  The  Virginians;  Henry  Esmond;  Lectures 

on  the  Georges.     Harpers. 

THATCHER  AND  SCHWILL,  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages.    Scribners  ;  1896. 
THAYER  Pevelopement  of  Trial  by  Jury.     Little,  Brown  &  Co. ;  1890. 
THORPE,  Ancient  Laws.     London;  1850. 
THURSFIELD,  Peel.     The  Macmillan  Co. 
TOWLE,  History  of  Henry  V.     London. 
TREVELYAN,  Early  History  of  Charles  James  Fox.     London  and  New 

York;  1880. 

TUTTLE,  Prussia  to  Frederick  the  Great.     Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co. 
VKTAULT,  Charlemagne.    London;  1877. 

Victor  Cartenensis. 

Victor  Vitensis. 
VINCENT,  Age  of  Hildebrand.     The  Christian  Literature  Co.;  1896. 


AUTHORITIES.  xxi 

Vo.\  (  IENTZ,  Fragments  upon  the  Balance  of  Power  in  Europe  in  1806. 

Vienna. 
Vo.\  SYBKL,  The  French  Revolution.    4  vols.    1866-68. 

History  of  the  First  Crusade.     London  ;  1861. 
WAKEMAN,  European  History.     The  Macmillan  Co.;  1S95. 
WALLACE,  The  History  of  Russia.     2  vols.  in  1.     New  York  ;  1877. 
WALPOLE,  SPENCER,  A  History  of  England  from  the  Conclusion  of  the 

Great  War  in  1815.     5  vols.     London  ;  1878-'86. 
WALPOLE,  HORACE,  Letters  to  Sir  Horace  Mann.     London. 
WARBURTON,  Edward  the  Third.     Scribners. 
WEITZ^  Anfiinge  des  Lehnwesens,  Anfiinge  der  Vassalitiit,  Verfassung 

des  Deutchen  Volkes,  und  Historische  Zeitsch. 
WEYMAN,  A  Gentleman  of  France. 
WHITE,  History  of  France.     D.  Appleton  &  Co. ;  1859. 
William  of  Malmesbury.     Bonn's  Library. 
WILSON,  The  State.     D.  C.  Heath  ;  1889. 
WOOLSEY,  International  Law.     Scribners  ;  1878. 
WORDSWORTH,  The  Borderers. 
XENOPHON,  Memorabilia. 
YONOE,  Miss,  The  Prince  and  the  Page;  The  Last  of  the  Cavaliers: 

Danvers  Papers. 

History  of  France.     Henry  Holt  &  Co. 
VOINC,  Travels  in  France.     Bohn's  Library. 
ZOSIMUS,  History  of  Rome  from  the  Death  of  Commodus  to  410. 


NOTE  AND  ERRATA. 

Since  there  are  numerous  editions  of  many  of  the  works 
referred  to  in  the  body  of  the  text  it  is  suggested  that  refer- 
ence be  had  continually  to  the  indexes  and  tables  of  con- 
tents of  the  individual  books  when  working  upon  a  subject. 
The  great  number  of  page  references  to  be  verified  has  made 
it  practically  impossible  to  avoid  errors. 

Page    1.     Fifth  line  from  foot,  read  Stillv  instead  of  StiMc. 

Page  18.  Third  line  of  authorities,  read  Dumiu  instead 
of  Durean. 

Page  55.     In  table,  read  Louis  III.  instead  of  Lohis  JIT. 

Page  64.  Sixteenth  line  from  foot,  read  unintentionally 
instead  of  intentionally. 

Page  152.  Second  line  from  top,  read  Wydif  instead  of 
Wddif. 

Page  152.  First  line  of  authorities,  read  James  instead  of 
Richard. 

Page  152.  Third  line  of  authorities,  read  Gardiner  in- 
stead of  Ga  ir<l  Her. 

Page  157.  Third  line  of  authorities,  read  pages  81  to  86 
instead  of  outlines  19-31. 


A  SYLLABUS  OF  LECTURES  ON 
EUROPEAN  HISTORY 


PART  I 


IMPERIALISM 

OR  THE  ROMAN  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZATION 


IA7  EIGHT  LECTURES 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

PART  I 

Mommsen,  History  of  Rome,  IV  volumes;  Ihne,  History  of  Rome,  V  volumes; 
Merivale,  History  of  the  Romans,  VII  volumes;  Seeley,  Roman  Imperialism; 
Bryce,  The  Holy  Roman  Empire  ;  Oman,  The  Dark  Ages;  Pelham,  Outlines  of  Ro- 
man History  ;  Bury,  History  of  the  Later  Roman  Empire,  II  volumes ;  Gibbon,  The 
Roman  Empire,  VI  volumes  ;  Hodgkin,  Italy  and  Her  Invaders,  V  volumes;  Fisher, 
The  Beginnings  of  Christianity ;  Moeller,  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  II  vol- 
umes ;  Draper,  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe,  II  volumes;  Milman,  The 
History  of  Christianity,  III  volumes ;  Milman,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  VIII 
volumes;  Neander,  History  of  the  Church,  VI  volumes;  Gieseler,  Ecclesiastical 
History,  III  volumes ;  Stille,  Studies  in  Mediaeval  History ;  Durny,  History  of  the 
Middle  Ages;  Emerton,  Introduction  to  the  Middle  Ages;  Emerton,  Mediaeval 
Europe;  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  Europe  in  the  Middle  Age;  Men/el,  History  of 
Germany,  III  volumes ;  Kitchin,  History  of  France,  III  volumes ;  Gardiner,  History 
of  England,  III  volumes. 


LECTURE  I 


THE  ROMAN  CONSTITUTION  FROM  AUGUSTUS  TO 
DIOCLETIAN,  30  B.  C.—284  A.  D. 

AUTHORITIES:  Monunsen,  History  of  Rome,  IV;  Mine,  History  of  Rome, 
V;  Seeley,  J.  R.,  Roman  Imperialism ;  Bryce,  The  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  cc.  I-II;  Oman,  Chas.,  The  Dark  Ages,  1-89;  Thatcher 
and  SchwflL  Europe  in  the  Middle  Age,  Introduction  and  c.  I ;  Pel- 
ham,  H.  P.,  Outlines  of  Roman  History,  Bks.  IV- VI;  Bury,  J. 
B.,  History  of  the  Later  Roman  Empire,  I,  1-58 ;  Gibbon,  De- 
cline and  Fall  of  the  Rornon  E/nj>ir<',  cc.  III-V ;  Hodgkin,  Italy 
and  Her  Invaders,  I,  cc.  I-IV. 

1.  The  Roman  idea  of  government,  even  during-  the  Re- 

public, was  that  of  a  limited  monarchy  ; 

Power  resided  in  the  populus  but  government,  in  the  last 
resort,  was  administered  by  one  man.  When  the  Republic 
was  established  the  powers  of  the  old-time  king  were  but 
divided,  his  religious  functions  being  given  to  the  rex 
sacrorum,  his  civil,  to  the  two  consuls.  All  other  republican 
offices  were  obtained  by  the  differentiation  of  consular  pow- 
ers, while  in  time  of  danger  these  powers  were  constitution- 
ally vested  in  the  hands  of  one  man,  the  dictator.  The 
Roman  populus  was  constantly  familiar,  therefore,  with  one- 
man  administration. 

2.  The  latter  days  of  the  Republic  revealed  a  gradual 

passing-   over  of   power   from  the  populm,  where 
it  was  thought  to  reside,  to  one  man ; 

This  is  easily  seen  in  the  disturbances  under  the  Gracchi 
and  the  party  struggles  between  the  Optimates  and  Demo- 
crats under  the  leadership  of  Sylla  and  Marius.  It  culmi- 
nates in  the  struggle  between  Octavius  and  Antony. 


IMPERIALISM.  3 

3.  Transformation  of  Republican  into  Imperial  insti- 

tutions under  Augustus  ;  Pelham,  397-469. 

(a)  Retained  military  imperium,  27  B.  C. 

(b)  Received  title  of  Augustus. 

(c)  Had   bestowed  upon    him    tribunician,  pro-con- 

sular, and  consular  powers  for  life,  23  B.  C. 

(d)  Given  supervision  of  the  laws,  19  B.  C. 

(e)  Made  Pontifex  Maximus,  12  B.  C. 

This  is  almost  an  exact  reversal  of  the  Republican  process. 

4.  Completed  Imperial  power; 

The  emperor  by  becoming  a  multiple  magistrate  and  su- 
preme leader  in  all  matters  of  state,  arrogated  to  himself  all 
state  function.  He  was,  indeed,  the  state  personified. 

5.  New  law-making  power; 

(a)  Forms    of  popular    legislation  ceased  to  be   ob- 

served. 

(b)  Popular  assemblies,   Comitia  Centuriata  and  Cbm- 

itia  Tributa,  lost  all  power  save  that  of  election. 

(c)  The  senate  became  the  single  and  supreme  law- 

making  authority  of  the  state,  and  the  senate 
was  the  creature  of  the  emperor. 

O.    The  legalization  of  Csesarism; 

(a)  By  the  time  of  Hadrian,  Csesarism  had  become 

a  permanent  and  legal  institution. 

(b)  The  whole  theory  of  government  had  changed 

and  the  emperor,  and  not  the  populus,  was 
looked  upon  as  the  fountain  of  power  and  of 
justice, — himself  divine. 

7.    The  unification  of  the  Empire; 

(a)  Old  idea  of  federation  abandoned. 

(b)  Franchise  extended  and  finally  made  universal 

by  Caracalla. 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  II 


REFORMS  OF  DIOCLETIAN  AND  CONSTANTINE 

Bury,  7.,  37-50     • 

1.  August!  and  Cresares  ; 

Two-fold  object  of  this  arrangement; 

(1)  Divided  the  burdens  and  the  responsibility 

of  government. 

(2)  Established  the  succession. 

2.  Established   the  complete  emancipation  of  imperial  au- 
thority even  from  the  forms  of  republicanism. 

3.  Levelling-  down  of  all  privileges; 

(a)  Old  local  and  national  distinctions,  privileges,  and 

liberties    removed,    and    the    taxing    powers 
placed  in  the  hands  of  imperial  officers. 

(b)  Italy  and  Rome  reduced  to  the  condition  of  prov- 

inces. 

4.  New  administrative  system. 

5.  Took  the  capital  from  Rome. 

6.  Made   final  the  division  between  East  and  West  in  pol- 
itics as   well  as  administration. —  Wilson,   The  State,  94-1&4* 

In  the  constitutional  review,  the  main  thing  to  be  seen  is 
the  complete  change  in  constitutional  theory  which  has 
taken  place.  The  old  Roman  ideals  are  all  gone.  Patrician 
and  pleb,  optimate  and  democrat,  have  alike  been  swallowed 
up.  The  all-powerful  Patrician  populus  has  given  place  to 
the  all-powerful  Plebeian  populus,  and  this,  in  turn,  to  the 
all-powerful  Emperor.  The  new  idea  is  very  nearly  a  "Res- 
ident Theocracy,"  or  government  of  God  present  on  earth. 
Unity  of  administration  displaced  variety;  general  princi- 
ples, applicable  to  the  whole  Empire,  supplanted  local  pecu- 
liarities. 

From  a  superficial  view  we  might  conclude  that  the  Ro- 
man State  had  not  only  escaped  the  danger  of  collapse  which 


IMPERIALISM.  5 

threatened  during  the  last  century  of  the  Republic;  but 
had  secured  permanent  supremacy.  It  held  elements,  how- 
ever, which  doomed  it  to  certain  destruction.  These  w^e 
shall  consider. 


LECTURE  III 


THE  NEW  SPIRITUAL  ELEMENT;    THE  CHRISTIAN 

CHURCH 

I.    The  Condition  of  the  World  at  the  Birth 
of  Christ : 

AUTHORITIES  :  Fisher,  Hist,  of  the  Christian  Church,  c.  I;  Fisher,  The 
Beginnings  of  Christianity,  cc.  I- VII;  Conybeare  and  Howson, 
Life  of  St.  Paul,  c.  II;  Moeller,  Hist,  of  the  Christian  Church, 
26-49;  Draper,  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe,  I,  cc. 
Vll-IX;  StilU,  Studies  in  Mediseval  Hist.,  c.  I,  23-39;  Emer- 
ton.  Introduction  to  the  Hist,  of  the  Middle  Ages,  c.  IX,  93-95 ; 
Milman,  The  Hist,  of  Christianity  (the  best  account],  c.  I,  3-48; 
Eusebius,  Ecclesiastical  History  (one  of  the  earliest  authorities), 
Book  I,  c.  I,  3-30;  Moscheim,  Church  History,  I,  c.  I,  (an 
old  book  but  a  good  one) ;  Baur,  Church  Hist.,  vol.  I,  c.  I,  1-44; 
Strauss,  Life  of  Jesus,  I,  225-241 ;  Stalker,  Life  of  Christ,  c.  II, 
27-45 ;  Edersheim,  Life  and  Times  of  Jesus,  I,  Book  I;  Pres- 
sense,  The  Ancient  World  arid  Christianity,  Book  V,  c.  II,  419- 
461;  Kurtz,  Church  Hist,  to  the  Reformation,  41-56 ;  Neander, 
Hist,  of  the  Church,  1,5-35 ;  Gieseler,  Ecclesiastical  Hist.,  1,30-59. 

1.    The  Grseco-Roiiian  World; 

(a)  Empire  of  Alexander,  its  rapid  rise  and  fall;  results. 

(b)  The  various  Schools  of  Greek  Philosophy. 

Fisher,  Beginnings  of  Christianity ;  see  also  the  several  arti- 
cles in  Enc.  Brit.;  Draper,  loc.  cit. 

(1)  Pythagoras  and  philosophy  before  the  time  of 

Socrates. 

(2)  Socrates,  the  founder  of  moral  science,  taught; 

(a)  Moral  improvement  of  the  soul. 

(b)  The  doctrine  of  Theism  and  spiritual  na- 

ture of  religion. 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Held  and  taught   in   a.  guarded   manner 

future  life  and  immortality  of  the  souL 

(d)  Identity  of  virtue  and  knowledge. 

See  Xenophon's  Memorabilia,  I- IV. 

(3)  Plato;  See  Plato's  Dialogues. 

(a)  Plato's  conception   of  God  nearly  that  of 

Christianity;  a  person. 

(b)  Discards  the  infirmities  and  crimes  attrib- 

uted to  the  Gods,  by  the  Greek  poets. 

(c)  Providence,  a  care  over  man  desiring  to  be 

like  God. 

(d)  Plato  teaches  the  super-terrestrial  proper- 

ties and  destinies  of  the  soul.     The  soul 
is  immortal. 

(e)  Plato  insists  on  the  need  of  redemption, 

but  that  only  in  an  imperfect  way. 

(f)  Christian  ideas  at  the   bottom    of  Plato's 

system. 

(4)  Aristotle; 

(a)  A  theist  who  tries  to  prove  the  existence  of 

a  supreme  intelligent  being  as  the  first 
cause  of  motion. 

(b)  Believes  in  an  immaterial  intelligent  prin- 

ciple in  man. 

(c)  Philosophy  of  Aristotle  is  intellectualismu 

(5)  Epicurus  taught; 

(a)  Mortality  of  the  soul,  and  consequent  fool- 

ishness of  any  dread  of  the  hereafter. 

(b)  Gods  stand  aloof  from  men  and,  therefore, 

fear  of  the  Gods  is  irrational. 

(c)  Pleasure  the  aim  of  life. 

(6)  Stoic  Philosophers;     (Different  schools.) 

(a)  Nothing  in  existence  but  matter. 

(b)  Deity  the  creative  force  in  matter. 

(c)  This  deity  or  Destiny  works  blindly  and 

rules  all  as  a  Fate. 

(d)  Taught    the    ethics    of    the    pre-Socratic 

schools; 


IMPERIALISM.  7 

(1)  Self-preservation  the  original  impulse. 

(2)  Live  according  to  nature. 

(3)  Reason  guides  all;  emotions  are   un- 

reasonable. 

(e)  Roman  School  modified  these  views; 

(1)  Personality  of  God  recognized. 

(2)  Soul  made    distinct  from   the    body. 

(Seneca  sets  this  forth  the  best.) 
Fisher,  167-167. 

(3)  World-citizenship.     Marcus  Aurelius 

says:  "My  nature  is  rational  and 
social ;  and  my  city  and  country,  so 
far  as  I  am  Antoninus,  is  Rome; 
but  so  far  as  I  am  a  man,  it  is  the 
world." 

(f )  Resemblances  between  Stoicism  and  Chris- 

tianity. 

(g)  Difference    between    Stoicism   and   Chris- 

tianity. 

(7)  New  Platonism. 

(8)  The  practical  influence  of  Philosophy. 
(c)  Rome,  the  world-ruler; 

(1)  Central  ideas  of  the  Roman  State. 

(2)  Roman  Laws. 

(3)  Religion  of  the  Romans  and  its  decay. 

(4)  Influence    of    Greek    philosophy    on    Roman 

thought  and  morals. 

2.    Jewry  and  the  Jews; 

Edersheim  gives  the  best  discussion  of  this  topic,  I,  Bk.  /,  cc.  I-  VIII;  Ne- 
ander,  I,  5-35;  Moeller,  32-47 ;  Milman,  J,  29-118;  Strauss,  I, 
225-241;  Gieseler,  I,  30-59;  Fisher,  Begin,  of  Christianity,  221- 
268. 

(a)  Race  characteristics. 

(b)  Government  and  religion. 

(c)  Diaspora. 

(d)  Jewish  centers  of  religion  wherever  Jews  go. 

(e)  Sects  or  parties  among  the  Jews. — See  Brit,  on  this 

subject. 


8  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

II.    The  Founding  of  the  Church  ; 

AUTHORITIES:     Fisher,  17-37 ;    Milman,  I,  entire;  Stalker,  Life  of  Christ 
(best  short  account). 

1.  The  rise  of  the  community  of  Jewish  believers  in 

the  Messiah; 

(a)  Origin  of  the  Messianic  Faith. 

(b)  Christ  as  the  Messiah  (Stalker). 

John    the    Baptist,    the   fore-runner   of    Christ. 
Was  Jesus  a  disciple  of  John  ? 

(c)  Life  of  Jesus; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Art.  in  Brit.;  Stalker;  Farrar;  Milman,  I, 
59-118  (excellent] ;  Strauss  (destructive  in  tendency, 
but  provoca  tire  of  thought);  other  authorities  as  given 
in  outline — read  fit  leaxf  one. 

(1)  Heathen  authorities. 

(2)  Jewish  authorities. 

(3)  Christian  authorities. 

(4)  Childhood,  youth  and  manhood  of  Jesus  as 

seen  in  the  Gospels. 

(5)  Ministry  of  Jesus; 

(a)  To  what  extent  do  we  know  his  words? 

(b)  What  did  he  represent  himself  to  be? 

(c)  Death;  resurrection;  historic  basis  of  this. 

(d)  Christ's  apostles — trace  expressly  the  history  of  Peter. 

(e)  Organization  of  the  church. 

(f)  Early  church  communities. 

(g)  Stephen's  martyrdom  ;  results. 

Moeller,  53-56. 

2.  Paul's  preaching  to  the  Gentiles  ; 

SOURCES:     Luke's  account  in  Acts,  and  tJte  rarious  Epistles  of  St.  Paul. 

(Make  a  careful  study  of  thewfor  the  Jiixtonj.} 
AUTHORITIES:     Stalker;    Art.  in  Brit.;  font/heart'  and  II<»r*on;   Baur 

(rationalistic,  but  very  valuable};  others  as  mentioned  in  outline  I. 

(a)  Paul's  birth  and  early  training;  conversion  the  re- 

sult of  Stephen's  preaching ;  preparation  for  his 
new  work. 

(b)  Various  missionary  journeys. 

(c)  Conference  at  Jerusalem,  52  A.  D. 

(d)  Dispute  with  Peter  and  its  results. 


IMPERIALISM.  9 

3.  Persecutions ; 

(a)  By  Jews. 

(b)  By  heathens. 

(c)  By  Nero. 

4.  The  Jewish  War ; 

(a)  Removal  of  John  and  others  to  Asia  Minor. 

(b)  Fall  of  Jerusalem;  results  of  these  movements. 

5.  Circumstances  of  the  Gentile  communities; 

Fisher;  Moeller,  62-72. 

(a)  Jewish  synagogues   formed  centres  of  Jewish   life 

and  local  government.     (See  Hatch.} 

(b)  Churches  founded  by  Paul  were  organized  after  this 

pattern  and  had  officers  of  the  same  name ; 

(1)  Elders  (Presbyters). 

(2)  Bishops  (same  as  Elders  at  first). 

(3)  Deacons  (how  chosen). 

(c)  Life  of  these  communities. 

(d)  Churches  bound  together  only  by  ties  of  sympathy. 

III.     Christian  Doctrine; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Neander,  I,  336-723;  Geiseler,  I,  188-231;  Moeller,  97-156; 
Either,  63-86; 

"Christianity  *         *         did  not  deliver  a  new 

law  in  a  distinct  set  of  formal  precepts,  nor  found  a  new 
society,  organized  from  without  in  certain  fixed  and  inev- 
itable external  forms;  *  *  it  did  not  com- 
municate a  rigid  system  of  doctrines,  settled  and  determined 
•once  for  all,  in  certain  ready-made  conceptions." 

1.     The  several  main  doctrines  of  the  Church ; 

Either,  78-86. 

(a)  Ancient  version;  anti-legomena;  authority  of  Scrip- 

ture. 

(b)  Defense  of  Christianity. 

(e)  Doctrine  concerning  God. 

(d)  The  freedom  of  the  will. 

(e)  Divinity  of  Christ. — Fisher,  80-81. 

(f)  The  Holy  Spirit. 

Harnack,  Ifixtort/  of  Doynto. 


10  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(g)  Angels  and  Demons. 

(h)  The  Human  Soul. 

(i)  The  Doctrine  of  Sin. 

(j)  The  Person  of  Christ. 

(k)  The  Atonement. 

(1)  Faith  and  Obedience. 

(m)  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

(n)  The  Resurrection. 

(o)  Hades,  judgment  and  retribution. 

IV.    Spread  of  the  Christian  Faith; 

1.  Conversion  of  Constantine  ; 

(a)  Birth  (274),  youth  and  early  training. 

(b)  Contest  with  Maxentius  in  Italy  for  the  rulership 

of  the  West. 

(c)  Conversion. — Read  Gibbon's  account. 

2.  Edict  of  Milan,  313,  granted  toleration  to  Chris- 

tians. 

3.  Christianity  hecomes  the  state  religion. 

4.  The  clergy  becomes  powerful ; 

5.  The  Arian  controversy ; 

Gwatkin  (E.  C.  H.},  The  Arian  Controversy  (  Written  with  a  strong  bias 
toward  the  Trinitarian  belief);  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Arius. 

(a)  Birth  and  early  training  of  Arius. 

(b)  Various  reasons  given  for  the  advocacy  of  his  doc- 

trines. 

(c)  Description  of  him  given  by  Epiphanius. 

(d)  Views  first  attracted  attention  in  319,  in  a  contro- 

versy with  Alexander. 

(e)  Views  maintaiiietl  by  Arius  ; 

(1)  Son  not  unoriginate,  not  part  of  the  unorigin- 

ate. 

(2)  Not  made  of  any  previously  existing  substance. 

(3)  By  the  will  of  God  in  being  before  time,  perfect 

God,  the  only  begotten. 

(4)  Before  this  generation  he  was  not. 

(5)  God  made  the  world  through  him. 


IMPERIALISM.  11 

(f )  Council  of  Nicsea,  summoned  by  Constantine  in  325,  de- 
cided against  Arius  and  in  favor  of  the  views  set  forth 
by  Athanasius.  This  fixed  the  doctrine  of  the  Church- 
as  to  the  Trinity. 

6.  Division  of  the  Church  into  East  and  AVest ;    due  to; 

(a)  Difference  of  civilization. 

(b)  Political  division. 

(c)  Doctrinal  differences. 

7.  Growth  of  the  Roman  papacy ; 

(a)  Political  headship  of  Rome  ;  Emerton,  103  ; 
(b)  Doctrinal  moderation. 

(c)  Gaining  a  temporal  power  by  the  removal  of  the 

seat  of  government  to  Constantinople. 

(d)  The  name  Pope. 

(e)  Influence  of  Pope  Leo  in  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 

451,  raised  the  importance  of  Rome  as  the  authori- 
tative voice  of  the  Western  Church. 

(f)  The  "Petrine  Supremacy;"  Emerton,  107. 

8.  Resume  of  points  of  contrast  between  the  Roman 

and  the  Christian  Religion ; 

(a)  In  the  devoutness  of  Christian  worship. 

(b)  In  the  novelty  of  Christian   economic  and   moral 

teachings ; 

(1)  Christians  put  a  new  estimate  on  labor. 

(2)  Christians  became  teachers  of  a  benevolence  which 

the  ancient  world  had  never  known. 

9.  Conflict  of  Christianity  with  the  Imperial  theory  of 

government ; 

(a)  Created  an  imperium  in  imperw. 

(b)  Christians  declined  to  pay  divine  honors  to  the  Em- 

peror. 

(c)  Christians  became  objects  of  suspicion  because  they 

affected  to  despise  the  civic  virtues. 

10.  Christianity  and  the  laws. 


12  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  IV 


THE  GERMANIC  ELEMENT 

SOURCES:     Caesar's  Commentaries;   Tacitus'  Gennania. 

AUTHORITIES:  Stubbs,  CoHxtitutinnai  tfixtori/  of  Eng.,  I,  cc.  I- III; 
Green,  Hist,  of  Eng.  People,  I,  7-70;  Green,  The  Making  of  Eng- 
land, cc.  I-IV ;  Dahn,  Kdnige  cler  Germanen;  Emerton,  Intro- 
duction to  the  Middle  Ages,  c.  I;  Menzel,  Hist  of  Germ.any,  J, 
1-112  (In  some  respects  the  best  account);  Kitchin,  History  of 
France,  BL  I,  8-67;  Oman,  The  Dark  Ages,  1-110;  Mr.  Free- 
man's article  on  the  German*  in,  Enc.  Brit.;  Dunn/,  Hist,  of  the 
Middle  Age-s,  c.  I. 

The  second  new  element  of  importance  in  European  so- 
ciety was  the  Germanic.  This  factor  was  the  immediate 
agency  of  destruction  to  the  Imperial  system  of  Rome. 

I.  The  Barbarians; 

"When  Rome  called  herself  the  Mistress  of  the  World,  she 
knew  well  enough  it  was  an  exaggeration,  and  that  her  bounds 
were  not  of  the  earth  also.  Cruel  experience  had  taught  her 
that  she  had  not  one  frontier  that  was  not  threatened  by 
tribes  hidden  in  the  depths  of  the  North,  the  South  or  the 
West."— Duruy,  10. 

If  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  country  lying  north  of  the 
Danube  and  east  of  the  Rhine,  we  will  there  find  three  great 
races,  or  more  properly  speaking,  belts  of  people,  (1)  the 
Germans,  (2)  the  Slavs,  north  and  east  of  the  Germans,  and 
(3)  the  Huns,  Lapps  and  Finns,  north  and  east  of  the  Slavs. 
At  this  point  we  are  only  interested  with  the  Germans. 

II.  The  Germans; 

Sheppard,  Fall  of  Rome  and  Itixe  of  Xe»:  Xati»n<il!ti.<'*,  cc.  III-VIIL 

Of  these  three  "belts  of  peoples,"  the  Germans  are  of  spe- 
cial interest  to  us.  We  have  already  been  introduced  to 
them  as  an  immediate  agency  of  destruction  to  the  Roman 
government.  We  shall  never  again  be  able  to  lose  sight  of 
them,  as  they  soon  became  and  have  since  remained  the  cen- 
tre of  gravity  in  Europe.  The  people  whom  we  call  the 
Germans,  and  who  call  themselves  "die  Deutschen"  are  a 


IMPERIALISM.  13 

branch  of  the  Teutonic  race  which  belongs  to  the  great  Ar- 
yan family.  They  first  came  into  history  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, B.  C.,  at  which  time  we  find  them  settling  along  the 
shores  of  the  Baltic  Sea.  At  the  time  of  Tacitus,  who  is  the 
chief  authority  as  to  the  condition  of  ancient  Germany, 
central  Europe  was  in  the  possession  of  a  large  number  of 
German  tribes. 

1.  Divisions  of  the  Germans  into  tribes ;    Menzel,  I,  1-16. 

This  was  the  outgrowth  of  common  migration  and  settle- 
ment. All  Germans  looked  upon  Mannus,  the  first  man  and 
son  of  the  god  Tuisco,  as  their  common  father.  From  the 
three  sons  of  Mannus  sprang  the  three  grand  divisions  or 
groups  which  embrace:  (1)  Istxvones,  (2)  Ingasvones,  and  (3) 
Herminones.  These  groups  were  without  political  signifi- 
cance, but  the  distinctions  marked  by  them  are  worth  re- 
membering as  a  sort  of  geographical  key; 

(a)  Istsevones; 

Dwellers  on  either  bank  of  the  Rhine,  most  in  con- 
tact with  the  Germans,  embraced; 

(1)  Ubii.          )        (    Enc.  Brit.,  article  on 

(2)  Usipites.    j        1  Germany. 

(3)  Sicambri. 

(4)  Tencteri. 

(5)  Bructeri. 

(b)  Ingaevones ; 

Dwelt  along  the  shores  of  the  North  Sea  and  inland 
along  the  banks  of  the  Weser  and  the  Ems;  con- 
tained; 

(1)  Frisii.          C  Forming  the  Saxon 

(2)  Chauci.  confederacy  of  the 

(3)  Cherusci.    (      third  century. 

(c)  Herminones  j 

Occupied  central  and  eastern  Germany  and  em- 
braced ; 

fMarcomani. 
Semnoneg> 


14  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Hermunduri. 

(3)  Lombards. 

(4)  Vandals. 

(5)  Heruli— West  of  the  Vistula. 

(6)  Quadi — In  Moravia. 

(7)  Goths. 

(8)  Burgundians. 

2.  Germanic  Culture ; 

AUTHORITIES:  Gibbon,  cc.  IX-X;  Guizot,  Civilization  in  France,  Lec- 
ture V-VI;  Green,  I,  cc.  I  and  II ;  Maim.',  Village  Communities, 
65-101 ;  Menzel,  I,  16-47. 

(a)  As  pictured  by  Tacitus  the  Germans  were  taking 

the  first  steps  in  civilization. 

(b)  Comparison  between  the  German  and  the  Indian. 

Kingsley,  The  Roman  and  tJie  Teuton,  c.  I. 
{c)  German,  a  rapidly  increasing  race. 

(d)  Had  some  culture  at  the  time  of  migration. 

(e)  Taught  swimming,  wrestling,  endurance  of  heat  and 

cold,  and  the  use  of  weapons. 

(f)  Composed   legends   and   songs  which  recorded  the 

deeds  of  their  heroes. 

(g)  Knew  something  of  the  art  of  writing. 

(h)  German  individualism  seen  in  their  private  rela- 
tions and  political  institutions.  There  was  never 
a  pan-Germanic  nation,  nor,  indeed,  was  there 
national  feeling.  Division,  not  unity,  was  the 
order  of  life. 

3.  Religion  of  the  Germans ; 

Menzel,  II,  47-58 ;  Grimm,   Teutonic  Mythology ;  Milman,  Latin  Chris- 
tianity, III,  c.  IV;  Gibbon,  loc.  cit.,  Dvnuj,  c.  I. 

(a)  The  Germans  were  a  deeply  religious  race,  but  for 

barbarians  were  not  very  superstitious. 

(b)  Public  worship  in  a  sacred  grove  where  human  sac- 

rifices were  offered ;  sometimes  worship  was  con- 
ducted under  gigantic  and  solitary  trees. 

(c)  Gods  were  also  worshipped  on  holy  mountains. 

d)  They  worshipped  a  moral  being,  "Gott,"  thus  dif- 
fering from  other  heathen  nations. 


IMPERIALISM.  15 

(e)  No  idols. 

(f)  Religious  festivals  held  for  purposes  of  sacrifice. 

(g)  Gods  were!;  Menzel,  I,  54-57. 

(1)  Woden. 

(2)  Thor,  or  Donar,  the  German  Hercules, 
(h)  Goddesses  were ; 

(1)  Freya,  the  northern  Venus. 

(2)  Hulda,  the  northern  Diana. 

(3)  Herthe,  the  goddess  of  the  earth. 

(i)  Ideas  of  paradise — as  a  man's  heaven  is,  so  is  he. 

4.  Military'system  of  the  Germans ; 

?• l  Freeman,  Growth  of  Eng.  Constitution,  40-46;  Stubbs,  Constitutional  His- 
tory of  England,  I,  cc.  II-III. 

(a)  Every  freeman  was  a  soldier  and  a  citizen.     There 

was  no  citizenship  separated  from  military  ser- 
vice. 

(b)  Their  warfare  partook  of  their  individual  independ- 

ence; 

(1)  Each  warrior  attached  himself  to  some  chief  of 

renown,  whom  he  followed  with  others  re- 
cruited in  the  same  way,  thus  composing  the 
gefolge  or  comitatus  of  the  leader. 

(2)  The  nature  of  the  bond  between  the   warrior 

and  the  leader  was  purely  personal,  severable 
at  the  option  of  either  party. 

£.     The  Social  Organization ;    Menzel,  toe.  <-;t. 

(a)  Division  of  the  people  into  classes; 

(1)  The   leading   or  prominent  class  called  Earls, 

Edelinge,  or  Noblemen;  a  sort  of  blood  no- 
bility having  no  special  rights  before  the  law. 

(2)  The  Freemen,  Frilinge,  or  Ceorles ;  making  the 

substance  of  the  nation  or  tribe.  Their 
privileges  were; 

(a)  To  come  and  go  at  will. 

(b)  To  bear  arms. 

(c)  To  avenge  personal  injuries. 

(d)  To  hold  property  as  freehold  (allod). 


16  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(e)  To  participate  in  public  assemblies. 

(f )  The  right  of  computation  or  payment 

of  a  fine,  instead  of  submitting  to 
other  infliction,  as  penalty  for  cer- 
tain crimes. 

(3)  The  Liti;  Saxon  Lazzi,  whence  comes  the  Ger- 

man Leute,  people;  they  were  attached  to  the 
soil  and  owed  service  to  the  lord  whose  land 
they  occupied,  but  had  no  voice  in  commu- 
nity affairs.  Their  property  was  called  a 
Feod  (transferable  property)  from  fe  or  vieh, 
cattle,  the  only  transferable  property;  hence 
Feodales,  Vasalli,  and  feudal  system. 

(4)  Slaves ;  not  considered  as  persons,  but  property. 

This  class  was  replenished  from; 

(a)  Prisoners  of  war. 

(b)  Gamblers    who    staked    their    liberty 

and  lost. 

6.    Government  of  the  Germans ;    Duruy,  c.  I. 

The  civil  administration  of  the  Germans  may  be  divided 
into  (a)  Central  or  General  Administration  and  (b)  Local 
Administration. 

(a)  The  Central  or  General  Administration  consisted 

of; 

(1)  The   chief,  if   the  tribe   were  not  monarchial, 

elected  by  the  people  as  magistrate  or  mili- 
tary leader.  He  was  a  presiding  officer  with 
rather  complete  executive  power. 

(2)  The  king,  if  the    tribe   were  a  monarchy.     He 

had  power  very  similar  to  the  chief  above. 

(3)  A  popular  assembly,    or  folk-moot,    consisting  of 

the  whole  body  of  freemen; 

Wallace,  Hist  of  Russia,  I,  c.  VII;  Tacitus,  Ger- 
mania,  c.  IX. 

(a)  A  sacred  institution. 

(b)  Met  twice  a  year  in  the  open  air. 

(c)  Powers  of  the  Assembly; 


IMPERIALISM.  17 

(1)  Legislative,  as  touching  all  matters  of 

national  import. 

(2)  Judicial,  in  matters  of  appeal  or   of~ 

great  importance. 

(4)  Hundreds  or  divisions  of  the  whole  body  of 
freemen  for  minor  judicial  matters  such  as 
the  ownership  of  property,  the  cognizance  of 
matters  pertaining  to  meres  and  guilds; 

(a)  Presided  over  by  a  reeve  or  hundred- 

ealdor. 

(b)  Times  of  meeting. 

(c)  Place  of  meeting. 

(b)  Local  Administration; 

This  was  vested  in  the  village  community,  tlie 
lowest  unit  of  democracy,  which  consisted  of  a 
community  of  kindred,  holding  their  lands  either 
wholly  or  partially  in  common.  This  community 
made  its  own  local  laws,  elected  its  own  officers, 
and  arranged  for  its  own  police. 

7.     Resume;      JJ>//:,    \'t'rffn*u.ii(/  des  Deutschen  Volkes,  Band  I. 

The  most  obvious  contrast  between  Roman  and  Germanic 
civilization  appears  in  the  fact  that  while  the  former  was 
urban,-  the  latter  was  rural.  It  was  probably  Montesquieu 
who  first  clearly  stated  the  fact  that  modern  liberty  has  its 
roots  in  the  forests  of  Germany.  The  feeling  of  personal,  as 
distinguished  from  political  or  corporation  independence,  was 
unknown  to  the  Romans,  and  early  Christians.  The  Ger- 
mans brought  the  passion  for  personal  independence  into  soci- 
ety irrationally  civilized,  because  civilized  without  reference 
to  that  element  in  human  nature.  This  new  element  soon 
proved  itself  too  strong  for  its  Roman  environment.  After 
this  spirit  of  liberty  had  destroyed  the  Empire,  the  Germanic  peo- 
ples assimilated,  in  some  measure,  the  principles  of  liberty  derived 
from  the  gospel,  and  became  the  fountain  of  modern  society. 

"The  Sages  of  the  East  were  teaching  wisdom  beneath  the 
palms;  the  merchants  of  Tyre  and  Carthage  were  weighing 
their  heavy  anchors,  and  spreading  their  purple  sails  for  far 


18  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTOEY. 

seas;  the  Greek  was  making  the  earth  fair  by  his  art,  and  the 
Roman  founding  his  colossal  empire  of  force,  while  the  Ger- 
man sat  yet  a  child,  unknown  and  naked  among  the  forest 
beasts;  and  yet  unharmed  and  in  his  sport  he  lorded  it  over 
them ;  for  the  child  was  of  a  royal  race  and  destined  to  win 
glory  for  all  time  to  come." — Menzel,  as  quoted  by  Kingsley. 


LECTURE  V 


THE  ROMAN  WORLD  AT  THE  END  OF  THE 
FOURTH  CENTURY 

AUTHORITIES  :  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall  of  tlie  Roman  Empire,  cc.  XXX- 
XXXVIII;  Hodgkin,  Italy  and  her  Invaders,  II,  546-638;  Ght-i- 
zot,  Civilization  in  France,  Lectures  II-  VII;  Durean  de  la  Matte, 
Economic  politique  des  romains,  2  volumes;  Montesquieu,  Espri  de- 
Lois,  cc.  IX-XVI;  Kingsley,  The  Roman  and  the  Teuton,  c.  I; 
Guhl  and  Kohner,  Life  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans;  Emerton,  Inr 
troduction  to  the  Middle  Ages,  cc.  I-III;  Duruy,  Hist,  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  2-16;  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  Europe  in  the  Middle 
Age,  1-15,  72-83;  Oman,  The  Dark  Ages,  1-89. 

I.  Boundaries  of  the  Empire ; 

Le  Compte,  Franz  de  Champagny,  Les  Cesars,  Tom.  II,  Appendix,  Maps; 
See  Labberton,  Historical  Atlas,  Plates  XIX-XX. 

"The  Empire  was  about  two  thousand  miles  in  breadth, 
from  the  wall  of  Antoninus  and  the  northern  limits  of  Dacia 
to  Mount  Atlas  and  the  tropic  of  Cancer;  that  it  extended  in 
length  more  than  three  thousand  miles,  from  the  Western 
Ocean  to  the  Euphrates;  that  it  was  situated  in  the  finest 
part  of  the  Temperate  Zone,  between  the  twenty-fourth  and 
fifty-sixth  degree  of  northern  latitude,  and  that  it  was  sup- 
posed to  contain  above  sixteen  hundred  thousand  square 
miles,  for  the  most  part  of  fertile  and  well  cultivated  land." 
— Gibbon,  c.  I,  18. 

II.  Civil  and  Military  Government; 

Civil  and  military  government  were  incorporated  in  one 
man,  the  emperor.  He  was  raised  to  a  mysterious  height, 


IMPERIALISM.  19 

and  sheltered  his  power  under  the  doctrine  of  divine  right. 
There  grew  up  beneath  him  a  series  of  civil  and  military^ 
offices,  at  the  head  of  which  sat  the  seven  great  officers  of 
state ; . 

1.  The  count  of  the  sacred  chamber.     Duties? 

2.  The  master  of  the  offices  (Duruy,  2-4}.     Duties? 

3.  The  quaestor  of  the  palace.     Duties? 

4.  The  count  of  the  sacred  largesses.     Duties? 
The  count  of  the  private  estate.     Duties? 
The  count  of  the  domestic  cavalry.     Duties? 

7.  The  count  of  the  domestic  infantry.     Duties? 

III.  Municipal  Government; 

1.  The  distinctive  characteristics  of  municipal  towns  did  not 
rest  upon  the  basis  of  origin  or  geographical  position  but 
upon  the  peculiar  constitution  of  the  city  to  which  the  term 
was  applied.  Thus,  in  Latium  and  Italy  there  were  certain 
cities  erected  into  municipia.  As  Rome's  conquests  increased, 
these  municipia  extended  beyond  Italy.  The  word  municipi- 
um  has  not  at  all  times  been  identical.  The  dominant  idea 
of  a  municipal  town,  however,  is  a  town  to  which  liberty  of 
legislation  and  freedom  of  internal  administration  have  been 
a'ccorded.  The  greater  number  of  municipia,  although  they 
enjoyed  the  free  exercise  of  their  own  institutions,  had,  like 
the  colonies,  a  political  system,  somewhat  analagous  to  that 
of  Rome.  They  usually  had; 

(a)  A  species  of  senate  under  the  name  of  curia. 

(b)  Under  the  name  of  decurians  or  curiales,  they  had 

orders  answering  to  senators,  patricians,  and, 
below  these,  plebians. 

(c)  Their  duumviri,  quatuorviri,  were  a  species  of  consuls. 

(d)  They  also  had  aediles,  censors,  and  quaestors  for 

their  police  and  local  finance,  offices  designed  to 
maintain  the  balance  of  power  in  the  state  just 
as  they  did  at  Rome.  These  differed  in  some  de- 
tails owing  to  local  peculiarities.  Their  legal 
systems,  like  their  institutions,  were  a  close  copy 
-of  Rome. 


20  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2,  Their  Golden  Age; 

(a)  While  the  Emperor  was  gradually  monopolizing  the 
authority  that  belonged  to  the  comitia,  the  lead- 
ing citizens  of  the  municipia  discovered  that  they 
were  powerless  in  national  politics,  and  transferred 
their  attention  to  local  administration.  The 
municipia,  unmolested  by  the  central  government, 
flourished.  Membership  of  the  curia,  the  govern- 
ing body,  was  a  coveted  honor.  This  was  spec- 
ially true  from  Augustus  to  Constantine. 

3.  Their  Decline; 

(a)  From  Constantine  to  the  fall  of  the  Western  Em- 

pire .the  resources  of  the  central  power  had  di- 
minished, while  its  wants  steadily  increased. 
The  despotism  of  the  Roman  Emperors  lived  in 
the  presence  of  three  constantly  threatening  dan- 
gers, (1)  The  barbarians,  (2)  The  populace,  (3) 
The  soldiers. 

To  raise  the  necessary  revenue,  the  emperor  be- 
gan to  inflict  frightful  taxes  upon  the  municipia, 
and  the  curiales  'were  held  responsible  for  the  col- 
lection of  the  same.  (A  close  parallel  of  this 
system  is  seen  in  De  Toc'i'ierillc.,  France  Before  the 
Revolution,  c.  XII.)  The  position  of  the  decurion 
became  unbearable,  but  was  nevertheless  incum- 
bent on  all  citizens  holding  not  less  than  twenty- 
five  acres  of  land. 

(b)  In  the  fourth  century  the  class  exempted  from  cu- 

rial  duties  consisted  of; 

(1)  All  who  held  senatorial  rank. 

(2)  All  officers  of  the  imperial  government. 

(3)  All  officers  of  the  army. 

(4)  All  the  clergy. 

(c)  Under  this  regime  the  curial  class  steadily  declined 

in  numbers  and  wealth,  leaving  society  divided 
between  the  two  distant  and  hostile  sections ; 
(1)  The  privileged  class. 


IMPERIALISM.  21 

(2)  The  masses  with  no  rights. 

IV.  The  Various  Reasons  Given  for  the  Fait 
of  Rome  Classified  Under  Four  Heads  ; 

1.  Economic  Vices ; 

Guizot,  C'/V.  ///  Fi'niH'i',  Led.  II;  Blanqui,  Hist,  of  Political  Economy, 
•cc,  V  and  X;  J)nmn<  <!>'  hi  Matte;  Hodgkin,  II,  c.  IX,  532-611;  Ste- 
phemon,  Public  J.mnh  a  mi  .\<ji-«ri<ni  Laws  of  .the  Roman  Republic,  62-77. 

(a)  Roman  civilization  despised  the  eminent  law  of  la- 

bor.    Rome  consumed  what  should  have  been  its 
capital. 

A  society  of  which  the  above  is  true  can  not  main- 
tain itself  against  the  shock  of  pestilence  or  war. 
Both  of  these  came. — Seeley,  Roman  Imperialism) 
p.  59. 

(b)  Industrial  condition  of  Rome  and  other  large  cities 

— Sismondi,  1-10. 

(c)  Industrial  condition  of  the  smaller  Italian  cities. 

(d)  Industrial  condition  of  rural  Italy. 

(e)  Ostentation  of  Italian  wealth.     The  industrial  pros- 

perity  of  peoples  depends  not  on  the  mass  of 
national  wealth,  but  on  its  distribution. 

(f )  Bad  taxation  and  restriction  upon  legitimate  occu- 

pation were  methods  by  which  enterprise  was 
systematically  fettered  and  discouraged.  The 
Lex  Claudia,  forbidding  senatorial  houses  to  en- 
gage in  commerce,  forced  capital  into  land  worked 
by  gangs  of  slaves  on  a  large  scale,  and  thus 
tended  directly  to  the  debauching  of  the  plebeian 
class. 

2.  Vices  of  the  Roman  Civil  System ; 

Rome  committed  the  fatal  blunder  of  allowing  the  politic- 
ally active  citizens  to  become  separated  into  two  classes:  the 
one  concerned  solely  with  general  rights  and  interests,  the 
•other  debarred  from  all  influence  on  general  politics,  and 
limited  to  participation  in  local  government  solely.  A  con- 
dition of  things  proved  by  history  inconsistent  with  either  a 
free  state  or  a  strong  state. 


22  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

3.  Vices  of  the  Roman  Military  System ; 

Hodgkin,    IT,  532;    Gibbon,    cc.    I,    II,   \VII,    XVII ;   J/o 
Espri  de  Lois,  cc.  IX,  XVI. 

(a)  Indisposition  to  military  duty. 

(b)  Unfitness  therefore  of  such  as  did  enter  the  army. 

(c)  Helplessness  against  invaders,  in  case  the  army  wa& 

beaten. 

(d)  Gift  of  military  education  to  officers  and  soldiers 

who  used  it  against  Rome. 

4.  Moral  Detfay; 

Gibbon,  cc.  II-VII;  Merivale,  XX;  Hodgkin,  loc.  clt. 

(a)  The  sturdy  virtue  of  the  early  Romans  quickly  gave 

way  before  Greek  skepticism. 

(b)  Evil   influences   were   brought   in   from   the   East 

along  with  the  wealth  which  was  gathered  by 
conquest.  Debasing  religious  ceremonies  of  the 
Greek  cult  corrupted  the  youth  of  the  nobility. 

(c)  Luxury  continued  to  breed  vice. 

(d)  Depravity  spread  from  city  to  country  till  the  whole 

population  became  contaminated,  and  so  un- 
nerved. One  great  mad  rush  for  wealth  and 
amusement  had  crushed  all  else.  The  Roman 
noble  had  become  a  soft  and  pampered  dilettante 
who  sought  in  vain  for  some  new  form  of  vice,; 
the  Roman  pleb,  a  lustful  beast. 


LECTURE  VI 


THE  BREAKING  UP  OF  THE  EMPIRE 

I.     First  Period  of  Invasion;  Goths,  Burgun- 
dians,  Vandals  and  Huns; 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES  :     Hodgkin,    Gibbon,   Shc^jxtrd,    3//7///r///,    Dahn^ 
Fri'i'iixni,    ,sy///t',    Emerton,    Duruy,    Oman,    mid    Thatcher  and 


IMPERIALISM.  23 

I.    Steps  in  Germanic  History  preceding-  the  Great  Mi- 
gration; 

(a)  Settlement  on  the  Baltic  Sea,  mentioned  by  Pytheas^ 

of  Massilia,  who  was  contemporaneous  with  Alex- 
ander the  Great. — Elton,  Origins  of  English  His- 
tory, 23-74. 

(b)  (113   B.  C.)  Cimri    and  Teutones    cross    the  Alps 

and  come  in  contact  with  Rome ;  are  destroyed 
by  Marius  at  Aquae  Sextiae  and  Vercellae. — 
Baring-Gould,  c.  I. 

(c)  (58  B.   C.)  Ariovistus  leads  his   Suevian.  followers 

across  the  Rhine  and  takes  possession  of  a  large 
part  of  Gaul  and  the  Roman  frontier;  is  defeated 
and  driven  back  by  Caesar. — Gallic  War,  Bks. 
XLI-LIV. 

(d)  (31   B.  C.-14   A.  D.)  Augustus  undertakes  to  sub- 

due the  Germans; 

(1)  By  sending  Drusus  against  them  to  extend  the 

Roman  frontier  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Elbe; 
some  success,  9  B.  C. 

(2)  By  an  expedition  under  Tiberius  which  aimed 

at  the  organization  of  a  Roman  province  be- 
tween the  Rhine  and  Elbe ; 

(a)  Forts  on  the  Elbe. 

(b)  Bridges,  roads  and  canals  in  process  of 

construction. 

(c)  Roman   administration    and    Roman 

taxes  introduced. 

(3)  By  an  expedition  under  Varus,  which  resulted 

in  the  disastrous  battle  of  the  "Teutoberger 
Wald,"  near  Paderborn,  or  Dietmold,  in 
Miinster,  where  the  Roman  army  was  utterly 
destroyed.  Hermann,  the  German  hero  of 
this  exploit,  now  has  a  monument  overlook- 
ing the  battlefield. 

Merir«h',   Hixton/  of  Iln'  Ibmmii*  mulcr  thf   Empire, 
Vol.  IV,  267-274. 

(e)  The  Marcomani  cross  the  upper  Danube  into  Panno- 


24  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

nia  and  are  beaten  back  by  Marcus  Aurelius  at 
Yindobona,  180  A.  D. 

s/rfcy,  HOIIHIH  Imperialism,  toe.  <->t.;  J'rfhain,  460-461. 


2.    The  Goths  ; 

SOUECES  :  Jordanes,  De  Rebus  Geticis  (550);  Zosinmx,  jlom-lxlu'd  in  lln> 
latter  part  of  the  fifth  century  and  -a:  role  a  Jti^torif  of  Rome  from  the 
death  of  Co'mmodus  to  410;  Dexippu*  (254-218),  iscythwa,  contain- 
ing an  account  of  the  Gothic  War;  Petrn*  /-'atriai*  (534-562),  a 
continuation  of  .Dion  Camus,  has  an  account  of  flu*  barbarian  em- 
bassies. 

AUTHORITIES:  Hodgkin,  I,  (the  best  account  in  English);  Gibbon,  cc.  V, 
XI,  XXVI,  XXX,  and  XXXI;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Goths;  Free- 
man, The  Goths  at  Ravenna;  Kinyxletj,  Lecture  III;  Stille,  c.  II; 
Oman,  1-32,  65-105. 

(a)  Their  origin  ; 

Hodgkin,  I,  94-102. 

The  origin  of  the  Goths  is  not  definitely  known 
—tradition  points  to  Scandinavia.  Says  Freeman  : 
"The  name  has  been  used  as  one  of  contempt,  as 
designating  anything  mediaeval  or  romantic,  in 
the  stead  of  Teutonic  as  a  wide  term  of  designa- 
tion, applied  to  a  style  of  architecture  which  has 
nothing  Gothic  save  the  name."  All  must  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  history  of  the  national  Goths; 
play  a  great  part  in  Europe  from  the  third  to  the 
eighth  century  of  our  era. 

(b)  Associated  with  the  Vandals  and  Gepids. 

(c)  Located  on  the  Black  Sea,  170  A.  D. 

(d)  Settlement  outside  the  Empire   upon  either  bank 

of  the  Dneiper,  and  by  this  latter  fact  divided 
into  the  two  great  tribes  of  Ostrogoths  and  Vis- 
igoths (170-274)  ; 

(1)  Struggle  with  the  Romans  during  the  reign  of 

Antoninus  Caracalla  (211-217). 

(2)  Excursion  into  Dasia  during  the  reign  of  Alex- 

ander Severus  (217-222). 

(3)  Pass  the  Danube  and  ravage  Moisia. 

(4)  Emperor  Decius  defeated  and  slain  in  251. 

(5)  Emperor  Claudius  defeats  them  in  269. 

(e)  Ostrogoths  move  across  the  Dneiper   into  the  ter- 


IMPERIALISM.  25 

ritory  of  the  Visigoths  while  the  latter  move 
into  Dacia  from  which  the  Roman  legions  were 
withdrawn  by  Aurelian  in  274;  treaty  made  witlr 
the  Goths  lasts  ninety  years  (274-376)  ; 

(1)  Visigoths,  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Ostro- 

goths, became  Arian  Christians. 

(2)  Visigoths    became    rapidly    civilized    through 

their  dwelling  in  Dacia;  Ostrogoths  are 
slower  in  their  advancement. 

(3)  Ermaneric,  the  Ostrogoth,  builds  a  vast  Empire, 

becoming  over-lord  of  most  of  the  German 
peoples;  unites  the  two  branches  of  the 
Goths. 

(4)  Ulfilas  (311-381)  was  largely  instrumental  in 

the  conversion  of  the  Goths  and  translated 
the  Bible  into  Gothic,  thus  producing  the 
oldest  writing  in  the  Germanic  language. 

(5)  First  impact  with  the  Huns;  Ermaneric  de- 

feated; Ostrogoths  pass  under  the  rule  of  the 
Huns;  Visigoths  seek  alliance  with  the  Em- 
pire, 376. 

Through  the  next  two  periods  of  Gothic  history,  Ostro- 
;goth  and  Visigoth  must  be  treated  separately.  The  Ostro- 
goths receive  attention  in  the  second  division  of  the  Ger- 
manic invasions.  Following  is  an  outline  of  Visigothic  history. 

3.  The  Visigoths ; 

(a)  Wandering's  within  the  Eastern  Empire ; 

(1)  Cross  the  Danube  into  the  Empire  under  Frith- 

igern  in  376. 

(2)  Battle  of  Adrianople  and  defeat  of  the  Romans; 

the  emperor,  Valens,  slain,  378. 

(3)  Theodosius the  Greatsucceeds  Valensand makes 

peace  with  the  Visigoths,  giving  them  Moisia 
and  Thrace;  death  of  Theodosius,  in  395, 
ends  this  truce. 

(4)  Alaric  chosen  king  (395-410} ; 


26  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Birth  and  early  training. 

(b)  Expeditions  into  Greece. 

(c)  Made  master  of  Illyricum. 

(d)  Passes  into  Italy. 

(e)  Battle  of  Polentia,  402;  defeated  and  turned 

back  by  Stilicho. 

(f)  Death  of  Stilicho  and  return  of  Alaric  into* 

Italy. 

(g-)  Sack  of  Rome  in  41O. 
(h)  Death  of  Alaric. 
(5}  Ataulf,  brother-in-law  of  Alaric; 

(a)  Early  training. 

(b)  Treaty  with  Rome. 

(c)  Marries  Placidia,  the   daughter   of  Theo- 

dosius  the  Great. 

(d)  Leads  his  forces  into  Spain. 

(e)  Murdered  in  415. 

(f)  Singeric  rules  for  seven  days. 
(6)    Walia  is  made  king  (415-418). 

(b)  State-building; 

(1)  When  Walia  became  king,  in  415,  he  made  a 

treaty  with  Rome  by  which  he  received 
Spain  and  the  southern  part  of  Gaul  in  re- 
turn for  aid  against  the  enemies  of  the  Em- 
pire. Here  he  established  the  Visigothic 
kingdom  with  its  capital  at  Toulouse. 

(2)  Theodoric  succeeds  Walia  (518-451} ; 

(a)  Visigoths  emerge  from  barbarism  and  adopt 

the  manners  and  laws  of  Rome. 

(b)  Take  sides  with  the  Romans  in  the  struggle 

with  the  Huns. 

(c)  Theodoric  is  killed  in  the  battle  of  Chal- 

ons, 451. 

(#)  Euric,  the  eldest  son  of  Theodoric  (451-485}. 
(4)  Alaric  II.  (485-507}; 

(a)  Is  compelled  to  enter  into  a  struggle  with 

the  ambitious  Franks  under  Clovis  ;  is 


IMPERIALISM.  27 

killed  by  him  in  battle  and  his  people 
driven  beyond  the  Apennines,  where 
they  continue  to  rule. 

(5)  Amalric,    infant  son    of    Alaric    II.,    and    the 

daughter  of  Theodoric  the  Great,  king  under 
the  protection  of  his  grandfather  (507-531) ,. 

(a)  Visigoths  divided  into  two  parties ; 

(1)  One  party  stood  by  Amalric. 

(2)  One  party  elected  Gesalic,  an  illegiti- 

mate son  of  Alaric  II. 

(b)  x  Gesalic  overthrown. 

(c)  Visigothic  kingdom  established  in   Spain 

-    by  the  aid  of  Theodoric. 

(d)  Amalric  slain  by  the  Franks;  end  of  the 

Bait  dynasty. 

(6)  Theudis  chosen  king  (531-548)  ; 

(a)  Contest  with  the  Franks,  541-542. 

(b)  Weakness  of  the  Visigoths. 

(c)  Killed  by  an  assassin  in  548. 

(7)  Twenty-three  elective  Visigothic  kings  between 

Theudis  and  Roderick,  having  little  power 
and  reigning  on  an  average,  less  than  eight 
years. 

(8)  In  the  reign  of  Reccared  (586-601)  the  Visigoths 

were  converted  from  Arianism  to  the  Cath- 
olic faith  and  became  faithful  children  of  the 
Church;  became  demoralized  and  weak; 
never  granted  civic  rights  to  the  provincials, 

(9)  Conquered  by  the  Saracens  in  711. 

(10)  A  remnant  still  maintained  their  independence 
in  the  mountains  of  Asturias,  and  formed  a 
basis  for  the  present  Spanish  nation. 

(c)  Government  of  the  VisigothR*  Kingdom ; 

(1)  AN  ELECTIVE  KING, 

Who  was  distinguished  from  his  fellows 
only  by  a  larger  following  of  saiones. 

(2)  AN  ASSEMBLY, 

Which  was  a  shrunken  form  of  the  old 


28  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

Germanic  folk-moot,  now  consisting  of 
the  dukes  or  large  land  owners ;  this 
assembly 

(a)  Elected  the  king. 

(b)  Made  all  the  laws  with  his  sanction. 

(c)  Formed  a  judiciary  for  the  consideration 

of  all  cases  of  importance,  civil  and 
criminal. 

(3)  All  local  powers  were  absorbed  by  the  nobility, 
each  noble  having  his  own  court. 

(d)  Classes  of  the  People ; 

(1)  The  whole  territory  was  divided  into  districts 

along  the  lines  of  the  old  Roman  provinces 
and  civitates  and  these  were  governed  by 
dukes. 

(2)  Each  duke  kept  a  body  of  personal  dependents 

called  saiones  whom  he  could  trust  even 
against  the  king. 

(3)  A  small  body  of  lesser  free-holders  or  ceorls. 

(4)  A  large  servile  population  of  Hispano-Roman 

blood  held  down  by  a  sprinkling  of  Gothic 
men-at-arms,  each  bound  by  an  oath  to  fol- 
low some  Gothic  noble  who  considered  him- 
self the  equal  of  the  king.  Is  not  this  feud- 
alism ? 

(e)  Relationship  between  conqueror  and  subject ; 

(1)  Difference  emphasized. 

(2)  Visigoth  governed  by  customary  Germanic  law. 

(3)  Subjects  governed  by  Roman  law. 

(4)  Marriage  between  the  two  peoples  forbidden. 

4.  The  Burgundians  ;  Em.  Brit. 

The  Burgundians  were  a  German  race  settled  between  the 
Oder  and  the  Vistula;  they  early  came  in  conflict 
with  the  Alemanni,  whom  they  defeated ;  crossed 
into  Roman  Gaul  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, under  Gundicar. 

(a)  The  Romans  gave  them  one-half  of  their  houses  and 
two-thirds  of  their  cultivated  land. 


IMPERIALISM.  29 

(b)  Thus  was  formed  the  first  kingdom  of  Burgundy 

between  the  Aar  and  the  Rhone,  with  its  capital 
at  Worms.     (413-443.) 

(c)  Extended  their  power  to  the  south  of  Lake  Geneva 

on  both  sides  of  the  Rhone  till  they  reached  the- 
sea;  changed  their  capital  to  Lyons. 

(d)  Gunderic,  (436-47O)  ; 

(1)  Extended  his  power  somewhat. 

(2)  Divided  his  territory  among  his  sons. 

(e)  Gundibald,  Second  son  of  Gunderic  (470-516)  ; 

(1)  Reunited  the  kingdom  under  his  sway. 

(2)  An  Arian,  but  patronized  the  Catholics. 

(3)  Codified  the  Burgundian  law. 

(f)  Sigismund,  son  of  Gundibald  (516-524)  ; 

(1)  Married  the  daughter  of  Theodoric  the  Great. 

(2)  Murdered  his  own  son  and  was  for  this  reason 

overthrown  by  the  Franks  and  Ostrogoths. 

(3)  Territory  between  Durane  and  Drome,  with  the 

cities  of  Avignon,  Orange,  and  Vivicus,  given 
to  Theodoric. 
(gO   Gunclimar  (524-534); 

(1)  Is  engaged  in  a  struggle  for  existence  with  the 

Franks. 

(2)  Is  finally  conquered  and  driven  out  of  the  king- 

dom in  534. 

(h)  Burgundy  becomes  a  part  of  the  Frankish  kingdom 

till  875,  when  Boso  I.  of  Provence,  who  married 

Ermengarde,  the  only  child  of  Louis  II.,  the  Em- 

peror, erected  the  kingdom  of  Lower  Burgundy. 

(i)  In  888,  Rudolph,  a  Swiss  count,  erected  the  king- 

dom of  Transjuran,  or  Upper,  Burgundy. 
The  Burgundians  were  at  first  Arians  but,  after  the  Frank- 
ish conquest,  were  gradually  won  over  to  Catholicism. 

5.  The  Vandals; 

SOURCES:     Idaiiw  is  the  best  authority  for  thr    Vnmlith  in  Spain;  Proco- 
(500-560}  is   flu'  authority  for  1/i<   O/VT////-O//-  <>f  tin     V<tn<t<il 


kingdom  hi/  Bdisanwi;  Victor   Vitemis,  486  ;    Vidvr  Cartemnsis. 

AUTHORITIES:     Dulm,  I\i>ni</<'  (!<,•  (;<  mmm-n,  /'>//•/   /,-  /  1<  ><  !</  /-m,  /_/,  210- 

506    (heat    account    'in   Eiujlixji};    (illlnni,    CC.    XXXI,     XXXIII, 


30  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

A'AA'TT;  Dnrni/,    c.  II;  Emerton,   c.  Ill;  Enc.  Brit.  Art.  on 

\'ti,nkilx  ;    Tlnitchi'r  «n<l  ,SV-// //•///,  S6-S8,  55-57 ;   Oman,  7-17. 

(a)  Early  home  of  the  Vandals  ;     Tacit  u*,  c.  II. 

(1)  Central  and  eastern  Part  of  Prussia, 

(2)  Move  southward  (167-175). 

(3)  Conquered  by  Aurelian  and   settled  in  Dasia 

and  Bohemia. 

(4)  Defeated  by  the  Goths  (331-337). 

(5)  Settlement  by  Constantino  in  Pannonia   (337 

406). 

(b)  Conversion  to  Ariaii  Christianity  (337-4O6) ; 

(1)  Due  to  Ulfilas  and  the  Goths. 

(2)  Took  Bible  with  them  into  Spain. 

(c)  Language  and  customs  at  one  with  the  Goths. 

,(d)  In  406,  Stilicho  withdrew  the  Roman  garrisons  from 
the  forts  along  the  Rhine  frontier  in  order  to  mass 
them  against  the  threatened  invasion  of  Alaric 
with  his  Visigoths.  The  Vandals  taking  advan- 
tage of  this  fact  recross  the  Danube,  march 
through  their  old  home  and,  in  406,  pass  the 
Rhine  and  overrun  Gaul. 

(1)  They  are   attacked  and  driven  southward  by 

the  Franks. 

(2)  Cross  the  Pyrenees  into  Spain  in  409. 

(3)  Fight  for  possession  of  Spain  with  Suevi  and 

Visigoths  and  are  gradually  driven  south- 
ward. 

(4)  On  the  invitation  of  Count  Boniface,  they  cross 

into  Africa  under  the  leadership  of  their 
famous  king  Gaeseric. 

<e)  Gaeseric,  king-  (427-447);     Oman,  7-11. 

(1)  Character  of  Gaeseric,  HodgJcin  //.,  228-229. 

(2)  Outward  appearance. 

(3)  His  creed,  Arian.     Says  Hodgkin:     "The  re- 

sources wielded  by  this  iron  will  and  re- 
morseless heart  were  pertinaciously  directed 
to  two  great  objects,  the  humiliation  of  the 


IMPERIALISM.  -61 

Roman  Empire  and  the  extirpation  of  the 
Catholic  faith." 

(4)  Crosses  into  Africa  with  his  whole  people  num- 

bering 80,000  all  told,  in  429. 

(5)  In   43(5,   has  possession  of  all  of  Africa   save 

Hippo,  Cirta,  and  Carthage. 

(6)  Makes  a  treaty  with  Valentinian  III.  by  which 

he  receives  all  of  Roman  Africa  belonging  to 
the  western  Empire,  save  Carthage  and  the 
surrounding  territory,  promising  in  turn  to  ab- 
stain from  this  city  and  pay  a  tribute  to  Rome. 

(7)  Captured  Carthage  in  439. 
{8)  Administration  of  Gaeseric ; 

(a)  Divided  his  people  into  thousands  for  pur- 

poses of  war. 

(b)  Land  settlement ; 

(1)  Took  all  the  large  estates  of  the  African 

landowners  and  turned  them  into 
domain  lands  worked  by  bailiffs. 

(2)  Of  the  remainder  he  made  two  parts, 

(i)  the  best  in  the  province  proper 
and  beyond,  he  gave  to  his  follow- 
ers; (n)  the  poorer  portions,  he 
left  in  possession  of  the  original 
holders,  but  taxed  them  for  the  en- 
tire royal  revenue. 

(3)  The  small  holders,  or  curiales  were  left 

in  possession  and  untaxed. 

(c)  Enslavement  of  the  provincials. 

(d)  Persecution  of  the  Catholics!; 

(1)  Party  strife  among  the  provincials. 

(2)  Gaeseric's  plan  of  repression. 

(3)  Not  many  martyrs. 
(9)  Vandals  become  a  naval  power. 

{10)  Vandals  invited  to  Rome  by  the  widow  of 
Valentinian  III.,  Eudoxia,  sacked  the  city, 
in  455,  and  carried  the  widow  and  her  two 
daughters  to  Carthage. 


32  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(11)  Vandals  rapidly  became  Romanized. 

(12)  Gaeseric  dies  in  477. 

(f)  Hunneric,  eldest  son  of  Gaeseric  (477-484); 

(1)  Carried  on  no  wars. 

(2)  Killed  all  his  brothers  and  their  families  save 

the  two  children  of  Ginzo,  in  order  to  secure 
the  succession  to  his  own  son. 

(3)  Engaged  in  persecutions  of  the  Catholics. 

(4)  War  with  the  Moorish  subjects. 

(g)  Reign  of  Gunthamund  (484-496). 
(h)  Reign  of  Thrasamund  (496-523). 

(i)    Hilderic,  son  of  Hunneric  and  Eudocia  (523-530). 

(j)   Geilamir  (53O-534). 

(k)    Vandal  kingdom  goes  to  pieces  before  the  onslaught  of 

Belisarius,  the  famous  general  of  Justinian,  534- 
(1)    Vandal  is  lost  to  history. 

6.  The  Huns; 

AUTHORITIES:  Hodgkin,  II,  1-232  (best};  Gibbon,  cc.  XXXIV,  XXXV; 
Emerton,  c.  Ill;  DeQuincey,  The  Flight  of  a  Tartar  Horde;  Enc. 
Brit.,  art.  on  tJie  Ilmm. 

(a)  Home  in  Northwestern  Asia,  Turanian  stock. 

(b)  They  move  toward  the  West  and  cross  the  Tanais 

into  Europe  in  375. 

(c)  Defeat  Ermaneric,  the  Goth,  and  break  up  his  em- 

pire ;  subdue  the  Ostrogoths  and  force  the  Visi- 
goths across  the  Danube,  376. 

(d)  Take  possession  of  Pannonia. 

(ej  Description  of  the  Huns  and  their  method  of  life. 

(f)  Auxiliaries  of  Rome. 

(g)  Wander  over  the  greater  part  of  Central  and  East- 

ern Europe  and  some  seem  to  have  gone  back  to 
Asia. 

(li)  Attila,  the  g'reat  Huiinic  Leader ; 

(1)  Compare  the  estimate  of  Attila  given  by  Gibbon 

with  that  of  Hodgkin. 

(2)  Description  of  Attila. 

(3)  Sources  of  his  power. 


IMPERIALISM.  33 

(4)  Extent  of  his  empire. 

(5)  Break  with  Rome. 

(6)  Line  of  march;  forces  gathered  under  his  ban- 

ner; siege  of  Orleans;  arrival  of  the  allied 
Roman   and    Visigothic  armies ;   battle    of 
Chalons,  451;  result. 
(i)  Attila  marches  southward  into  Pannonia;  crosses 

into  Italy,  452;   destroys  Aquileia;  marches  on 

Rome;  met  by  Pope  Leo;  death, 
(j)  His  numerous  sons  quarrel  over  the  division  of  the 

empire. 
Qt)  Battle  of  Neda  results  in  all  the  subject  Teutonic 

nations  gaining   their   independence   from    the 

Huns ;  Hunnish  power  destroyed. 
(1 )  Portion  of  the  Huns  under  Ernak  goes  back  to  Asia ; 

others  settle  along  the  lower  Danube  and   the 

north  shore  of  the  Black  Sea;  others  still  pass 

into  the  Eastern  Empire, 
(in)  Resume. 

II.  Second  Period  of  Invasion;  Ostrogoths, 
Lombards,  Anglo-Saxons  and  Franks. 

1.  The  Ostrogoths; 

SOURCES:     Jordoncx  (.svr  article  in  Enc.  Brit.  onJordanes  by  Hodgkin}. 

AUTHORITIES:  Dahn,  Die  Kdnige  der  Germanen,  Abtt,  1-5;  Gibbon,  cc. 
XXXIX,  XLI;  Hodgkin,  III,  1-721,  IV,  ent'nr;  Kim/sley, 
Lectures  IV- VI;  Stifle,  Dnruy,  Emerton,  Thatcher  and  Schwttl, 
loc.  tit.;  Oman,  1-32,  80-88,  96-106  (an  excellent  short  account^. 

For  the  history  of  the  Goths  before   their   division   see 
previous  lecture. 

(a)  Wanderings  within  the  Empire  ; 

(1)  When  the  Hunnish  power  broke  in  pieces  after 
the  death  of  Attila,  the  Ostrogoths  regained 
their  independence  in  conflict  with  his  sons, 
and,  after  various  wanderings  to  the  north  of 
the  Alps,  settled  in  Pannonia  and  the  valley 
of  the  upper  Danube.  Here  they  played  the 
same  part  which  the  Visigoths  had  played  a 
century  before. 
3 


34  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  They  march  to  the  west  in  a  body,  in  488,  at 

the  instigation  of  Zeno,  led  by  their  young 
king,  Theodoric.  Henceforth  their  history 
is  little  else  than  the  biography  of  one  man, 
in  this  respect  similar  to  that  of  the  Vandals. 

(3)  Had   attained  a  higher  degree  of  civilization 

than  any  other  of  the  Germanic  tribes. 

(4)  Dress,  manner  and  armor  showed  traces  of  Ro- 

man influence. 

(5)  They  had  been  Christian  for  nearly  a  hundred 

years. 

(b)  State  building- ; 

(1)  Theodoric  (455-526) ;— A7m/.^>//,  Lectures  IV-  V. 

(a)  Born  in  454.     Sent  to  Constantinople  as  a 

hostage  when  eight  years  old.  'He  re- 
mains in  the  emperor's  court  for  some 
ten  years;  learns  little  of  books;  returns 
to  his  father  at  the  age  of  17,  a  fine  spec- 
imen of  the  physical  man. 

(b)  He  succeeds  his  father  in  475,  when  but 

twenty  years  old;  lives  for  a  time  at 
Constantinople. 

(c)  In  488  leads  his  people  into  Italy. 

(d)  Meets  Odoacer  and  the  Heruli  at  Verona 

and   defeats  them  in  a  terrible  battle. 
Hodgkin,  III,  214-220. 

(e)  Captures  Ravenna,  493,  and  slays  Odoacer 

while  at  a  banquet. 

(f )  By  this  act  he  becomes  the  sole  ruler  of  the 

Western  Roman  Empire,  493. 

(g)  Partition  of  lands; 

(1)  Confiscated   one-third   of    the   lands, 

chiefly  that  previously  held  by  Odo- 
acer and  his  followers,  for  his  Gothic 
soldiers. 

(2)  Recognized   the  claims  of  a  nobility 

and  a  plebian  class,  but  left  all 
Gothic  holdings  free  from  taxation. 


IMPERIALISM.  35 

(Similar  to  the  Visigothic  and  Van- 
dal plan.) 
(h)  Separation  of  the  Goths  and  Italians; 

(1)  Goths    held    lands   and   benefices   as 

military  stipend  and  had  to  keep 
themselves  prepared  for  war  at  a 
moment's  notice. 

(2)  Italian  population  was  freed  from  all 

military  service,  but  had  to  bear  all 
fiscal  burdens. 
(i)  Foreign  policy; 

(1)  Relations  with  Gaul ; 

(a)  He    himself  married   Augafleda, 

the  sister  of  Clovis ;  he  gave  a 
sister  in  marriage  to  the  king 
of  the  Vandals ;  a  daughter  to 
the  king  of  the  Burgundians, 
and  a  second  daughter  to  the 
king  of  the  Visigoths. 

(b)  Relations  with  the  East. 

Hodgkin,  III,  cc.  IX-X. 
(j)  Domestic  policy; 

(1)  Relations  with  the  church; 

(a)  An  Arian,  he  tolerated  the  Cath- 
olics. "Religion,"  said  he,  "is 
a  thing  which  the  king  can  not 
command,  because  no  man  can 
be  compelled  to  believe  against 
his  will." 

(2)  Gave    full    protection    to    the   Jews. 

"The  benefits  of  justice,"  he  said, 
"must  not  be  denied  even  to  those 
who  err  from  the  faith." 

(3)  Civil  government  of  Theodoric  ; 

(a)  In  accordance   with  the  Roman 

laws  so  far  as  Roman  popula- 
tion was  concerned. 

(b)  Goths    followed   their   own   cus- 

toms. 


36  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

'  (c)  Theodoric   held   the    position   of 
mediator   and  in  reality  gov- 
erned all  by  an  absolute  will, 
(k)  Prosperity  of  Rome. 
Gibbon,  c.  XXXIX. 

(1)  Flourishing  condition  of  Italy, 
(m)  Ostrogothic  and  Visigothic  union  during 
the  reign  of  Theodoric ; 

(1)  Alaric  II.  killed  in  battle  against  the 

Franks  (507) ;  his  infant  son,  the 
grandchild  of  Theodoric,  declared 
King  with  Theodoric  as  overlord. 

(2)  Becomes  the  overlord  of  nearly  all  the 

German  nations. 

(n)  Difference  between  the  dominion  of  Er- 
maneric  and  Theodoric;  the  one  barbar- 
ian, the  other  civilized. 

(o)  Death  of  Theodoric,  526. 

(p)  His  character,  Hodgldn,  III,  577-583. 

(2)  Aihcdaric,  grandson  of  Theodoric,  king  of  the 

Ostrogoths  (526-534)  ; 

(a)  Only  ten  years  old ;  his  mother  made  re- 

gent in  his  minority. 

(b)  A  poor  sickly  boy,  wholly  unfitted  to  rule ; 

the  Kingdom  goes  rapidly  to  pieces. 

(3)  Amalasuntha  succeeds  her  son,  534 ; 

(a)  Associates  her  nephew,Theodohad,with  her. 
Hodgkin,  III,  713. 

(4)  Theodohad  (535-536)  ;    murders  Amalasuntha 

and  assumes  the  sole  power;  is  involved  with 
the  Eastern  Empire;  killed,  in  536,  at  the 
instigation  of  Witigis. 

(5)  Witigis  is  made  king  by  the  Ostrogoths  (536- 

541); 

(a)  Character. 

(b)  Territory  invaded  by  the  Franks  whom  he 

buys  off  with  the  cession  of  Provence 
and  the  donation  of  £80,000. 


IMPERIALISM.  37 

(c)  Tries  with  100,000  men  to  re-take  Rome 

from  Belisarius;  fails  in  this  attempt. 

(d)  Really  accomplishes  nothing  in  his  reign. 

(e)  Taken    prisoner    at    Ravenna,    540,    and 

carried  to  Constantinople  by  Belisarius. 

(f )  Dies  a  patrician  in  541. 

(6)  Totila  (541-552)  succeeds  Witigis; 

"Though  almost  the  last,  he  was  quite  the 
noblest  flower  that  bloomed  upon  the  Ostro- 
gothic  stem,  gentle,  just  and  generous,  as  well 
as  a  valiant  soldier  and  able  statesman." 
Hodgkin,  IV,  439. 

(7)  Justinian,    Emperor    of    the   East   (525-565). 

Belisarius  and  Narses  are  sent  to  conquer 
the  Western  Empire. 

Hodgkin.,  Ill,  cc.  14,  15;  IV. 

(8)  Struggle  for  supremacy  in  Italy. 

(9)  Ostrogoths  vanquished  by  Narses.     Finis  Goth- 

orwn.    • 

"They  disappeared,  those  brave  Teutons,  out  of  whom, 
welded  with  the  Latin  race,  so  noble  a  people  might  have 
been  made  to  cultivate  and  to  defend  the  Italian  peninsula. 
They  were  swallowed  up  in  we  know  not  what  morass  of 
Gepid,  of  Herulian,  of  Slavonic  barbarism." — Hodgkin,  /F, 
741. 

2.  Lombards; 

AUTHORITIES:  Gibbon,  cc.  XLII and  XL  V;  Enc.  Z?/1//.,  <i,-t.  <>n  Lmnbm-il.^; 
Duruy,  c.  Ill;  Ennrtmi,  <-.  VI,  57-59;  Kingsley,  Lectures  VII, 
X,  XI;  ll<nlt/kin,  lo/x.  V<tm!  VIcdiHjiIt'tc:  Oman,  181-203,  272- 
288  (excellent}. 

(a)  Early  home  of  the  Lombards  ; 

(1)  Found  dwelling  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Elbe 

in  the  second  century;  closely  related  to  the 
Saxons;  coarser  grained  than  the  Goths; 
legends  connect  them  with  Scandinavia. 

(2)  In  the  fourth  century  they  are  found  dwelling 

on  the  banks  of  the  Danube,  half  Christian- 
ized; they  were  Arians. 


38  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(3)  Here  on  the  Danube  the  Lombards  repeat  the 

history  of  the  Goths  before  them.  They  are 
allied  with  the  Empire  and  furnish  soldiers 
for  many  campaigns. 

(4)  They  overthrow  the  Heruli  and  destroy  the 

Gepidae. 

(5)  They   move   westward   into   Pannonia    where 

they  dwell  for  some  forty  years,  being  in- 
vited into  this  territory  by  Justinian. 

(b)  Their  settlement  in  Italy ; — Kingsley,  cc.  V,  X. 

(1)  While  dwelling  in  Pannonia  they  received  an 
invitation  -from  Narses,  then  Exarch  of  Ra- 
venna, to  come  into  Italy.  (Doubt  is  thrown 
upon  this  statement  of  Paul  the  Deacon  by 
most  modem  writers.)  They  accept  the  in- 
vitation, and,  having  crossed  the  Alps  led  by 
their  king  Alboin,  settle  in  the  valley  of  the 
Po,  568.  From  here  they  extend  their 
power  over  the  greater  part  of  the  peninsula. 
(JXote  the  limits  on  a  m(tp.) 

(c)  Alboin,  King  of  the  Lombards  (568-572) ; 

(1)  Lombard  history  differs  from  that  of  the  Goths 

and  Vandals  in  that  it  is  in  no  way  bio- 
graphical. No  great  man  arises  like  Theo- 
doric  and  Gaeseric.  Alboin  is  a  common 
barbarian. 

(2)  Conquers  Northern  Italy. 

(3)  Is  murdered  by  Peredeo  at  the  instigation  of 

Rosamund,  Alboin's  wife,  572. 

(d)  Clepho  elected  king  (572-573); 

(1)  Killed  by  a  slave;  did  nothing. 

(e)  573-583,  a  period  of  anarchy  in  which  there  was  no 

king  elected;  dukes  with  their  own  followers  con- 
tinued the  conquest;  spread  Lombard  rule  in 
broken  order  throughout  Italy;  this  period  re- 
veals the  old  Germanic  custom  of  government 
and  conquest  better  than  any  other. 

(f)  Aitiharis,  son  of  Clepho,  made  king  (583-590)  ; 


IMPERIALISM.  39 

(1)  Central  power  strengthened  by  the  homage  of 

all  the  dukes,  the  gift  of  Pavia  as  a  royal  city, 
and  the  bestowal  of  half  of  all  the  lands  as 
royal  domains. 

(2)  War   against   the   Franks,   Burgundians,   and 

Romans. 

(3)  Pushed  pillaging  expeditions  in  all  directions. 

(4)  Married  Theodelinda  the  daughter  of  a  catholic 

duke  of  Bavaria,  and  was  himself  won  over 
from  Arianism;  the  greater  part  of  the  na- 
tion, however,  had  been  converted  to  the 
Arian  faith  and  were  not  conformed  to  ortho- 
doxy till  the  seventh  century. 
(g)  AgUulfj  a  cousin  of  Autharis,  made  king  (590-516); 

(1)  Carried  on  successful  war  against  the  Romans 

and  won  Padua,  Mantua,  and  a  tribute  of 
1200  solidi  in  gold. 

(2)  Reign  of  peace  for  some  years. 

(h)  Adaloald,  son  of  Agilulf,  made  king  (616-626); 

(1)  Only  fourteen  when  his  father  died;  mother 

regent  during  his  minority. 

(2)  Went  mad. 

(i)  Arioald,  elected  in  626,  reigned  twelve  years, 
(j)  Rotharis  (638-652); 

K'iiii/xlcif,  c.  XL 

(1)  A  very  able  king  but  an  Arian. 

(2)  Lombards  retain  their  Germanic  customs  and 

laws.  The  country  is  divided  into  some 
thirty-five  dukedoms  or  counties,  each  under 
a  practically  independent  ruler. 

(3)  The  old  German  national  assembly,  or  folk- 

moot,  survived  with  the  Lombards  as  it  did 
not  do  any  where  else  in  the  southern  move- 
ments of  the  tribes;  reason  for  this. — Oman, 
197. 

(4)  Rotharis  framed  the  Lombard  Code  of  Laws  in 

643.  This  consisted  of  the  customary  Ger- 
man law;  a  mere  compact  between  king  and 


40  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

people;  the  law  is  not  promulgated  on  the 
king's  authority,  but  by  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  people.  This  code  was  territorial 
and  bound  both  Lombard  and  Roman;  a 
notice  to  the  conquered  Romans  of  the  cus- 
toms of  the  conquerors  that  they  would  be 
expected  to  obey. —  Oman,  197. 

(k)  Lombard  Government; 

(1)  At  the  head  was  an  elective  king  whose  powers 

were  limited  by  the  will  of  the  witan. 

(2)  A  witan,  or  great  council,  composed  of  the  most 

eminent  by  reason  of  birth  and  dignities; 
this  body  drew  up  the  laws,  passed  decrees, 
and  performed  all  the  arts  of  government,  in 
conjunction  with  the  king,  but  validity  was 
given  to  their  acts  by  vote  of  the 

(3)  National  assembly  or  folk-moot. 

(4)  Local  matters  were  referred  to  local  authorities ; 

the  dukes  or  nobles  had  the  chief  part  of  the 
people  as  retainers  and  with  these  held  feudal 
courts  similar  to  the  Visigoths;  the  schul- 
thais,  or  king's  reeve,  looked  after  civil  affairs. 

(5)  A  very  small  subject  Roman  population,  owing 

to  the  depopulated  condition  of  Italy  when 
the  Lombards  entered  the  peninsula. 

( 1 )  Duration  and  extent  of  the  kingdom ; 

(1)  Lasted  from  Alboin,  568,  to  the  reign  of  Desid- 

erius,  774,  more  than  200  years. 

(2)  Lombards  never  succeeded  in  conquering  the 

whole  territory.  There  existed  during  their 
entire  occupancy,  three  capitals:  the  Lom- 
bard one,  Pavia;  the  Latin  one,  Rome;  the 
Greek  one,  Ravenna. 

(3)  Charlemagne   and   his   Franks   subjugate   the 

Lombards  and  reduce  them  to  vassalage  in 
774.  Lombards  in  time  united  with  the 
Latin  population  and  so  lost  their  identity 


IMPERIALISM.  41 

but  the  German  type  predominates  in  North- 
ern Italy  and  the  valley  of  the  Po. 

3.  Anglo-Saxons; 

SOURCES:  (\-iwn;  GalHr  War,  Bk.  VI,  21,  seg.;  Tacitus,  Germania,  cc. 
I-X1 ;  Ait.t/Io-Sa.roii  ( 'limn i<-Ii'K. 

AUTHORITIES  :  Green,  The  Making  of  England,  c.  I ;  Hist,  of  the  English 
J'eople,  /,  cc.  I-I1I ;  Stufobs,  Eng.  Constitutional  History,  1,  cc. 
I II- VII ;  Gardiner,  Uixtonj  of  England,  cc.  I,  II,  III;  Taine, 
Hixt.  of  Ei/</.  literature,  chapter  on  the  Saxons;  Kemble,  Saxons 
in  Eixjlinxl,  Vol.  I  fill i re;  Taylor,  The  Origin  and  Growth  of  tlie 
Eng.  Const.,  cc.  I- Til;  Freeman,  Early  Eng.  History,  entire; 
Oman,  History  of  England,  cc.  I-III. 

(a)  The  Saxons  in  their  old  home  ; 

(1)  Location  of  the  various  tribes  of  the  Saxon  Con- 

federacy ; 

(a)  Saxons  proper,  along  the  shores  of  the  North 

Sea  between  the  Ems  and  the  Elbe.  (See 
Gardiner's  Atlas.) 

(b)  Frizians,  westward  from  the  Ems  to  the 

Rhine. 

(c)  Angles  and  Jutes  occupied  the  Danish  pen- 

insula. 

(2)  Description  of  the  country  occupied  by  these 

tribes. — Green,  Eng.  People,  I.,  1-4;  Taine, 
9-104. 

(3)  Description  of  the  people  ; 

"Huge  white  bodies,  cold-blooded,  with  fierce 
blue  eyes,  reddish  flaxen  hair,  ravenous 
stomachs  filled  with  meat  and  cheese,  heated 
by  strong  drinks;  of  a  cold  temperament, 
slow  to  love,  home-stayers,  prone  to  brutal 
drunkenness.  These  are  to  this  day  the 
features  which  descent  and  climate  preserve 
in  the  race,  and  these  are  what  the  Roman 
historian  discovered  in  their  former  country." 
—  Taine. 

(4)  Political  institutions ;  the  same  as  all  the  other 

Germans. 

(b)  Conquest  and  settlement  of  Britain; 


42  SYLLABUS  OF  EUEOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1)  Roman  Britain;   Gardiner,  c.  I. 

(a)  Roman   conquest ;     Csesar,    Plautius,    and 

Agricola. 

(b)  Britain  becomes  a  Roman  province. 

(c)  Character  of  Roman  civilization. 

(d)  Saxons  appear  as  pirates  in  the  channel, 
A.  D.  287;  Roman  forces  withdrawn. 

(2)  Importance  of  the  period  of  Teutonic  conquest 

and  dimness  of  its  history. 

(3)  Similarity  of  the  soil  and  climate  of  Britain  to 

the  old  Saxon  home. 

(4)  Britain  never  fully  conquered  by  the  Romans; 

the  three  peoples  still  remain  distinct ; 

(a)  Caledonians,  north  of  the  Roman  wall. 

(b)  Loegrians,  to  the   South   and   East,   sub- 

mitted to  Roman  civilization  and  be- 
came Christainized. 

(c)  Cambrians  or  Welsh,  westward,  remained 

unsubdued. 

(5)  Jutes  invited  over  to  protect  the  Loegrians  from 

the  attacks  of  the  Caledonians  and  Welch. 
Given  Isle  of  Thanet;  joined  by  friends,  they 
undertake  the  conquest  of  the  mainland  of 
Britain  ;  kingdom  of  Kent,  455. 

(6)  Establishment  of  the  Saxon  kingdoms  ; 

(a)  Aella  founded  the  kingdom  of  Sussex,  491. 

(b)  Cerdic  founded  the  kingdom  of  Wessex, 

516,  with  his  capital  at  Winchester. 

(c)  Kingdom  of  Essex  established  in  526,  with 

its  capital  at  London  on  the  Thames. 

(7)  Establishment  of  the  Anglean  kingdoms ; 

(a)  In  547  the  Angles  appeared  in  the  Hum- 

ber  and  established  the  kingdom  of 
Northumberland  with  its  capital  at 
York. 

(b)  In  571,  the  kingdom  of  East  Anglia  was 

founded  with  its  capital  at  Norwich. 


IMPERIALISM.  43 

(c)  Mercia  was  founded,  in  584,  with  its  capi- 
tal at  Lincoln. 

( 8 )  The  Heptarchy ; 

(a)  These  seven  little  barbarian  kingdoms  now 

occupied  the  soil  which  the  Romans 
held  for  nearly  400  years,  and  by  a  very 
slow  process  finally  consolidated  into 
one  kingdom. 

(b)  Similarity  of  climate  and  soil,  and  an  en- 

vironment of  enemies  kept  the  Saxons 
from  enervation  and  made  their  devel- 
opment wholesome  and  continuous, 
though  far  slower  than  that  of  the  Ger- 
man tribes  which  passed  into  the  South. 

(c)  Isolation  preserves  the  purity  of  Saxon  in- 

stitutions. 

(c)    The  growth  of  national  unity ; 

Stubbs,  I,  cc.   VI- VIII;  Taylor,  c.  IV. 

(1)  England  and  the  Continent.     Taylor,  loc.  cit. 

(a)  Limits  of  the  Teutonic  Conquest. 

(b)  Britain  as  a  country  ceased  not  to  exist  till 

after  the  battles  of  Deorham  and  Chester. 

(c)  Conquest  afterwards  more  humane. — '-Tay- 

lor, 149. 

(2)  Formation  of  the  Heptarchic  Kingdom  ; 

(a)  The    war  leaders   become   kings. — Taylor, 
150-152. 

(3)  Relation  of  the  Heptarchic  Kingdoms  to  each 

other ; 
(a)  Bretwaldas ;  Freeman,  I,  19 ;  Green,  70,  71. 

(4)  Conversion,    and     growth    of    unity    in    the 

National  Church ;  Freeman,  I,  19,  20. 

(a)  Conquerors  remain  heathens  for  a  century 

and  a  half. 

(b)  Kent,  the  first  Christian  kingdom. 

(c)  Gregory's  plan  of  ecclesiastical  organization. 

(d)  Conversion  of  East  Saxons. 


44  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(e)  Conversion  of  Edwine  of  Northumbria. 

(f )  Celtic  monastery  at  Hii. 

(g)  Missionaries  from  Hii  convert  West  Saxons, 
(h)  Conversion  of  Mercians  and  East  Anglians. 
(i)  English  Church  accepts  Latin  Christianity, 
(j)  Theodore  organizes  the  English  Church. — 

Taylor,  154. 

( 5 )  The  struggle  for  supremacy  between  Xorth- 

umbria,  Mercia,  and  Wessex ; 

(a)  Supremacy  of  Northumbria. 

(b)  Supremacy  of  Mercia. 

(c)  Broken  by  Wessex  in  754. 

(6)  Final  supremacy  of  Wessex; 

(a)  Cerdic  and  Cynric. 

(b)  Battle  of  Deorham. 

(c)  Egbert,  the  last  Bretwalda;  unites  all  Eng- 

land under  the  sway  of  Wessex,  802. 
At  this  juncture  make  the  following  maps : 

Map  of  Northumberland  at  its  greatest  extent. 

Map  of  Mercia  at  its  greatest  extent. 

Map  of  Wessex  at  its  greatest  extent. 

Map  of  The  Church  showing  spread  of  Christianity. 

4.  The  Franks  from  Clovis  to  Charlemagne; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Annals  of  Fakla ;  Gregory  of  Tour*,  Hi*toria  Ecclesiastica 
Fmncorum ;  Gesta  Franc&ruin  ;'  Fredegamus. 

GUIDES  :  Milman,  III,  11 ;  Gibbon,  c.  XXXIII;  Guizot,  Hist,  of  Civ.  in 
France,  cc.  I-XIV ;  Hi*t.  of  France,  I,  c.  IX;  Lavuse,  Polit. 
Hint,  of  Europe,  58-69;  Freeman,  Tin-  Frank*  and  the  Gauls 
(Hist.  Essays,  1  series) ;  KHHiin,  Hint,  of  France,  /,  cc.  III-X 
(the  best  account  in  Emjlixh ) ;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  France  by 
Kitcliin ;  Diiruy,  Hist,  of  Fran*-,  I,  c.  IV;  >S7/-  Janie*  Hhphen, 
-  Lectures  on  the  Hint,  of  France,  Lecture*  I-JV;  W.  C.  Perry, 
Franks  to  tin1  I)«i1h  of  Kim/  /'/'/*///'//;  IT.  Trcimj,  Mahontet  and 
Hi*  ,S'//w.s*oy.s ;  St&U,  cc.  III-IV;  Oman,  55,  66,  110-137, 
158-180  ;  Thatcher  and  tichwiU,  47,  84-184. 

(a)  Franks  before  Clovis  (241-481) ; 

(1)   Origin  of  the  Franks; 

(a)  The  name  "Franks"  occurs  for  the  first  time 
in  a  rude  barrack  song  sung  by  the  soldiers 
of  Aurelian  when  setting  out  from  their  en- 


IMPERIALISM.  45 

campment  on  the  North  German  frontier  for 
the  Persian  war  in  241,  and  as  a  pleasing^ 
doggerel  caught   up  and  kept  alive  by  the 
street  urchins  of  Rome  : 
"Mille  Sarmatas  mille  Francos  semel  et  semel  oc- 

cidimus ; 
Mille  mille  mille  mille  mille  Persas  quaerimus." 

—Enc.  Brit. 

(b)  Home  in  the  lower  Rhine  district;  represented 

a  federation. 

(c)  In  the  middle  of  the  third  century  they  had 

spread  themselves  over  the  greater  part  of 
Northern  Gaul,  and  were  divided  into  two 
great  families: 

(1)  Ripurarii,   between     the   Rhine   and   the 

Meuse. 

(2)  Salii,  upon  either  side  of  the  Rhine,  east- 

ward to  the  Yssel  and  westward  to  the 
Scheldt. 

(d)  At  the  time  of  Attila's  invasion  the  Franks  are 

firmly  established,  the  Salii,  with  their  cap- 
ital at  Dispargum,  and  the  Ripurarii,  with 
their  capital  at  Cologne. 

(e)  Allied  with  the  Romans. — Duruy,  34- 

(b)  Merovingian  Franks  (481-687) ; 
(1)   Condition  of  Gaul  in  48 1 ; 

(a)  Between  the  Loire  and  Pyrenees,  the  Visigoths 

ruled. 

(b)  Burgundians  occupied  the  valleys  of  the  Saone 

and  Rhone. 

(c)  Between  the  mouth  of  the  Loire  and  Seine  were 

the  Armorican  free  cities. 

(d)  Syagrius  ruled  for  Rome  between  the  Mayenne 

and  Somme. 

(e)  All  Belgic  Gaul  was  held  by  the  Franks. 

(2)  Clovis  (481-511) ; 

Of  the  two  great  families,  the    Salii  early  develop 


46 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 


8  g| 


ro    £« 

^ 


^ 

j£| 

S  "o 

1 

!s  °  s 

SI 

a 

; 

3 

4 

0 

2? 

a 

§  .2 

3       £ 

PQ 

ffi 

^ 

«M 

Tjl 

O 

•# 

^  *s 

*       co 

H           IQ 

1 

il 

1.S 

Q 

^ 

S 

H           yj 

G 

^  S 

h. 
5           £> 

••^    o3 

i 

M     i—  « 

!  3 

S 

|| 

3  § 

3     - 

.2             2          SS 
3  .        .w          Jfi 

ObJ      *°                                 •>                        LT 

a 
S 

°r  1 

3        H 

:  s 

H 

> 

M                       •             u- 

t  |        t       "3 

i—  «3  —  I  —  •§ 

•S       os        «       "9 

g             «   <J              »S             0 

' 

1 

lilperic  I 

ing  of  Soisi 

C  *o           §          ^ 

3« 

H 

"QQ                 ^ 

3 

E                    S 

:> 

> 

•I 

d 

S  § 

JO    -S 

^ 

tS>    J^ 

5 

r  lo 

-  *3 

4 

M       ^ 

M     S 

3 

flj        GS                                                                H 

§     0) 

s? 


2§ 
§  2? 
5  s 


S     60 

5  .5 


82 


IMPERIALISM. 


47 


H              •                                                                                                        M             •£                           ft 

^     2     s               «p                        a       «            S 

be 

II          O         O                        .2                                         W          § 

d 

5         §        J?                         a                                         "38                     to 

| 

-S       ^                           ^                                d        •§                B 

^2 

1       -                      t.  I      a 

o 

1 

OB        ^ 

i        1                             ^JS 

OQ 

.      <R 

'H      d 

CO    "g 

Mr.ss  £ 

t^-      eg 

S  S  5                a"  * 

M   ^ 

J"  r^ 

i  S 

w   S  ^                         «  5 

H     V 

M    J3 

H     - 

aribert  II.,  ( 

ng  of  Aquitail 

T3 

d 

•    oS 

^.  s  ^ 

J    oo  "O 

M       rj      ff  

"     Cv>     S 

?    >>•    S                                             4J    -tJ    

1^1                       |9 

1.II             IS 

H  M  M                          2  .S 
B  W 

Dagobert 

King  of  all  t 

Theodoric 

King  of  all  tl 

A  g 

.2  ^    M 

O2 

?     «M       fl 

CO    83   ^ 

0   o  pq 

Jr  '55  S 

3  c 

-1-B 

M 

5 

M   g  « 

iS  -3"  § 

s  '2  'a 

• 

0     §   fe 

«-o  « 

rh     03 

fi^i 

S   bp  o 
tf    S   bo 

*«j 

Q  5    H 

~    H   | 

*J     *M     t4_( 

S 

X    ^" 

o  °  o 

.-    OS 

M)  bo  bo 

as  d  d 

0    0 

H«M 

0     J    | 

5| 

CO 

*  1  ^ 

Til 

o.os         ~™S|i 

WOK 

0    g                             M  JM  "-1 

Theodoric  I 

King  of  Burg 
King  of  Aust 

*  1 

a  I           5  S  ^ 
—  s  3  —       «  .2  ° 

fi  2                 »  w  .2 

S  o                              M 

5  oo 
§5 

cc  W 

O 
K         44 

111 

-?|3  _ 

ic  II.,  752. 
the  Franks, 
by  Pippin. 

p  -•               £  o  i 

|1| 

9*    •                       «                      °-1                        an'S 

<o  .2                      eq   •                         M   H                            "3  kj    W 

'S    be  &< 

"3                S  *                  S  -g                    3  w  .S 

**      r*     Ci) 

O  .5  Q 

M     f_,                                  *  "S       •                              j     0 

«1         alt      ~«i 

ww° 

J  ^           1  ^  S                 »  S 

I-             |^l       '     S5 

S  -S                     .Sf  be 

H                            s> 

48  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

the  greater  strength,  and  become  masters  of  Northern 
Gaul,  under  their  leader,  Clovis. 

(a)  Clovis  with  his  Salian  Franks  overthrows  Sy- 

agrius  at  Soissons,  486,  and  extends  the 
Frank  boundary  to  the  Loire. — Story  of  the 
vase. 

(b)  Marriage  of  Clovis   and  Clotilda  (493).     Clo- 

tilda was  a  Catholic;  marriage  the  means  of 
converting  the  Franks  to  Catholicism. 

(c)  War  against  the  Alemani;  conversion  of  Clo- 

vis; battle  of  Liilpich  (Tolbiachum);  re- 
sults: importance  of  the  conversion  of  Clo- 
vis; alliance  between  Franks  and  Papacy 
begins  (496). 

(d)  Burgundy  becomes  tributary  (500);  hastens  the 

unifying  of  these  people  with  theFranks. 

(e)  Conquest  of  the  Visigoths  (507) ; 

(1)  Undertaken  by  Clovis  mainly  for  territory. 

(2)  Church  lent  its  aid,  as  the  Visigoths  were 

Arians. 

(3)  Visigoths  driven  beyond  the  Pyrenees. 

(4)  Aquitaine  occupied  by  Franks  (508). 

(5)  Clovis  receives  ambassadors  from  the  East- 

ern Empire. 

(f)  Annexes  Ripuaria; 

Instigates  Cloderic,  son  of  Sigibert,  king  of  Ri- 
puaria, to  kill  his  father;  has  Cloderic  killed 
for  this  crime;  is  chosen  king  of  Ripuaria. 

(g)  Other  Frankish  kings  slain. 

(h)  Clovis,  sole  ruler  of  all  the  Franks  (511). 
"So,"  says  Gregory  of  Tours,  "he  extended 
his  power  throughout  all  Gaul." 

(i)  Died  at  Paris  (511)  when  45  years  old;  sum- 
mary. 

(3)  Division  of  the  Kingdom  of  Clovis  among  his  sons; 
(a)  Theodoric  received  the  Northeast  part;  capital 
at  Metz. 


IMPERIALISM.  49 

(b)  Hildebert  received  the  central  part;  capital  at 

Paris. 

(c)  Clodimir  received  the  west  part ;  capital  at  Or- 

leans. 

(d)  Clotair  received  the  old  Salian  territory  with 

the  capital  at  Soissons.     Each  one  had  also 

a  portion  of  the  later  conquests  in  the  South. 

(4)  Chief  divisions  of  subsequent  Merovingian  history; 

Kitchin,  I,  67-96. 

I.  From  the  partition  at  the  death  of  Clovis  to  the  division 
of  Prankish  Gaul  into  the  three  kingdoms  of  Austra- 
sia, Neustria,  and  Burgundy,  511-567. 
II.   The   struggle   between  Austrasia  and   Neustria  under 
Brunhild  and  Fredigond,  567-613. 

III.  The  period  of  Dagobert,  king  of  Neustria,  618-638. 

IV.  The  Royal  Nonentities,  to  the  battle  of  Testry,  in  which 

Austrasia    under     Pipin    of    Heristal     vanquished 
Neustria,  638-687. 

I.  511-567; 

(1)  Theodoric  conquered  Thuringia,  till  now  independ- 

ent; two  hundred  young  girls  crushed  under  the 
wagon  wheels  (530). 

(2)  Conquest  of  Burgundy  (534); 

(a)  Gundebald,  king   of  Burgundy,   died   in  516, 

leaving  his  kingdom  to  his  sons,  Gundimar 
and  Sigismund. 

(b)  Clotilde  incites  her  sons  to  a  war  against  these; 

Clodimir  was  killed  in  a  campaign  against 
Sigismund,  524;  his  kingdom  divided  be- 
tween his  brothers;  kingdom  of  Orleans 
passed  away. 

(c)  532,  Clotair  and  Hildebert  undertake  another 

expedition  against  Burgundy;  occupy  the 
whole  territory. 

(3)  Death  of  Theodoric,  king  of  Metz,  534;  succeeded 

by  his  son,  Theodobert,  who  went  on  a  campaign 
into  Italy;  lost  his  army;  died  in  547;  Theode- 


50  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

bald,  his  eight-year-old  son,  succeeded  him ;  died 
in  553.     Clotair  took  the  kingdom. 

(4)  Death  of  Hildebert  without  heirs,  558. 

(5)  Clotair  becomes  sole  ruler  of  the  kingdom  of  his 

father,  Clovis;  died  in  561. 
II.  597-613 ; 

When  Clotair  died,  in  561,  he  left  his  kingdom  to 
his  four  sons,  Charibert,  Gontran,  Sigibert  L,  and 
Chilperic.  In  567,  Charibert  died  without  heirs. 
The  kingdom  was  again  divided  into  three  parts  ; 
(a)  Austrasia,  (6)  Neustria,  and  (c)  Burgundy. 
(See  map.) 

(a)  Austrasia,  in  the  East,  on  both  banks  of  the 

Rhine:  Sigibert  I.,  king;  population? 

(b)  Neustria,  in  the  West;  Gallo-Roman ;  Chilperic, 

king. 

(c)  Burgundy,  most  settled  of  all;  was  merely  the 

old  kingdom  of  that  name  enlarged  toward 
the  north;  Gontran,  king. 

(1)  Rivalry  between  Austrasia  and  Neustria; 

(a)  Takes  form  under  the  half  legendary  rivalry  be- 

tween Brunhild,  wife  of  Sigbert  L,  and  Fredi- 
gond,  the  mistress  of  Chilperic. 

Duruy,  48-52. 

(b)  Finally  results  in  Clotair  II.,  youngest  son  of 

Chilperic  and  Fredigond,  becoming  sole  king 
of  the  Franks  (613). 

(2)  Condition  of  Gaul  during  the  sixth  century  ; 

(a)  General  disorder. 

(b)  Three  societies  existed  in  Gaul; 

(1)  Gallo-Romans;  condition? 

(2)  Barbarians;  condition? 

(3)  The  Church;  condition? 

111,613-638; 

(1)   Clotair  //.,  613-628; 

(a)  The  Perpetual  Constitution,  drawn  up  by  the 
leaders  of  Austrasia  and  Neustria,  aided  by 


IMPERIALISM.  51 

the  bishops,  marks  an  epoch  in  Frankish 
development;  signed  by  Clotair  in  614;  in- 
voled; 

(1)  Abolition  of  taxes. 

(2)  Restitution  of  lands  taken  from  the  church 

or  nobility. 

(3)  Restoration  of  episcopal  elections   to  the 

people. 

(4)  Irrevocable  confirmation  of  all  grants. 

(5)  Freedom  of  the  clergy  from  the  jurisdiction 

of  the  royal  tribunals. 

(6)  The  independence  of  judges  and  extension 

to  slaves  of  the  right  to  be  heard  before 
judgment. 

(b)  Neustria  advanced  more  rapidly  than  Austrasia. 

(c)  Clotair  makes  his  son,  Dagobert,  king  of  Aus- 

trasia, in  622,  with  Pipin  of  Landen  and 
Arnulf  as  mayors  of  the  palace. 

(d)  Clotair  died  in  628,  leaving  two  sons,  Dagobert 

and  Charibert.     Charibert  died  in  633. 
(2)  Dagobert,  sole  king  of  the  Franks  (628-638)  ; 

(a)  Character  of  Dagobert;  greatest  king  since  Clo- 

vis;  Merovingian  kingdom  reached  its  height 
in  the  reign  of  Dagobert. 

(b)  A  luxurious  court  at  Paris. 

(c)  Policy  void  of  all  morality. 

(d)  Symptons  of  approaching  decline. 

(e)  Mayors  of  the  palace. 

(f )  In  633  the   Austrasians  compelled  Dagobert  to 

crown  Sigibert  I.,  his  son,  then  three  years 
old,  as  their  king. 

(g)  Dagobert  died  in  638,  leaving  Sigibert  III.,  then 

eight  years  old,  king  of  Austrasia,  and  Clo- 
vis  II.,  a  four-year-old  boy,  king  of  Neustria. 
With  these  the  Merwing  kingdom  fell  to 
pieces. 

IV.  638-G87; 
(1)  Do-nothing  kings; 


52  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Sons  of  Dagobert ; 

(1)  Sigibert  I.,  in  Austrasia  (638-656);  Pipin 

of  Landen,  mayor  of  palace. 

(2)  Clovis  in  Neustria  (638-656);  Erkemvold, 

mayor  of  palace.  Grimoald  tries  to 
place  his  son  upon  the  Austrasian 
throne;  fails. 

(2)  Ebroin,  mayor  (659-681);  St.  Ledger. 

(a)  Struggle  between  Austrasia  and  Neustria. 

(3)  Pipin  and  Martin,  mayors  of  the  palace  lor  Austra- 

sia (678) ; 

(a)  Martin  was  murdered  by  Ebroin,  but  the  lat- 
ter was  himself  killed  the  following  year. 
Pipin,  with  his  Austrasians,  overthrew  the 
Neustrians  in  the  battle  of  Testry  (687); 
completely  victorious. 

(c)  Carolingian    Franks    to    Charlemagne 
(681-768); 

(1)  Origin  of  the  Carolingians. 

Duruy,  66;  Oman  256-800. 

(2)  Pipin  of  Heristal,  grandson    of   Pipin  of   Landen, 

now  ruled  over  all  the  Franks ;  did  three  import- 
ant things; 

(a)  Struggled  to  bring  back  under  Frankish  rule 

the  Germanic  nations  east  of  the  Rhine. 

(b)  Rekindled  in  Austrasia  the  national  spirit  by 

beginning  again  the  March  parades. 

(c)  He  aided  the  popes  and  missionaries  in  their 

efforts  to  Christianize  the  Germanic  peoples 
beyond  the  Rhine,  thus  giving  us,  mayhap, 
the  first,  and  almost  the  only  example  of 
national  aid  to  Christian  missionaries. 

(3)  Death  of  Pipin  in  714;  makes  his  grandson  his  suc- 

cessor, passing  by  his  two  sens  by  a  second  wife, 
Charles  and  Childebrand.  Charles  was  now 
twenty-five  years  old.  He  was  imprisoned  at  the 
instigation  of  Plectrude. 


IMPERIALISM.  53 

(a)  Austrasians  rose  against  Plectrude,  who  ruled 
for  her  little  grandson,  and  liberating  Charles, 
made  him  their  leader. 

(4)  Charles  Mar t el,  Mayor  ( 715-741 ) ; 

(a)  Defeated  the  Neustrians  at  Cambrai  (717.) 

(b)  Drove  out  the  Saxons  and  sent  monks  to  con- 

vert them. 

(c)  Became  supreme  head  of  the  Franks. 

(d)  Elevated    Clotair  IV.  to    the  throne,   keeping 

for  himself  the  title,  Duke  of  Austrasia. 

(e)  Battle  of  Tours  (732). 

(f)  Died,  in  741,  leaving  two  sons,  Carloman  and 

Pipin.  To  Carloman  fell  Austrasia;  to  Pipin, 
Neustria,  Burgundy  and  Provence.  Carlo- 
man retires  in  747,  giving  his  power  to  Pipin. 

(5)  PipiiileBref  (741-768); 

(a)  Obtains  the  pope's  sanction  to  his  taking  the 

crown. 

(b)  Conquered  Aistulf,  king  of  the  Lombards  and 

took  from  him  the  Exarchate  of  Ravenna, 
his  recent  conquest.  This,  embracing  the 
cities  of  Ravenna,  Rimini,  Pesaro,  Fiorli, 
Urbino  and  Sinigaglia,  with  all  their  de- 
pendencies, Pipin  handed  over  to  the  Pope. 
Thus  did  the  Pope  become  an  important  sec- 
ular prince,  756. 

(c)  Conquest  of  Septimania  and  Aquitania. 

(d)  Death  of  Pipin  and   division  of  his  kingdom 

between  Carloman  and  Carl,  afterward 
known  as  Carl  the  Great. 


54  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY 

LECTURE  VII 
CHARLEMAGNE  AND    UNIFICATION 

AUTHORITIES  :  Eghthard,  Life  of  Charlemagne  (  Translated  by  Turner,  in 
Harper'*  H<(lf-Honr  Series};  Man  the  rt,  A  Hist,  of  Charles  the 
Great  (Perhaps  the  best] ;  Vetault,  Charlemagne;  Oman,  333-381; 
Sickel,  Acta  Om>//'//o/-/////  ;.?  IW*.  ;  Cluorh,  The  Beginnings  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  117- 147 ;  Thatcher  <t ml  Munll,  115-140;  Adams, 
Civ.  During  Middle  Ages,  137-170;  Oipltnlorir*  ;  Guizot,  Hist  of 
Civ.  in  France;  Pop.  Hist,  of  France,  I,  cc.  X-XI, ;  Menzel, 
Hist,  of  (lenininii,  1,229-260;  Brt/ce,  Holy  Rom.  Empire,  cc. 
III—V;  Mihiifiii,  IV,  12;  Duruy]  Mid.  Ages,  122-148 ;  Hist, 
of  France,  71-91 ;  Emerton,  cc.  XII-XIV ;  Kitchin,  Hist,  of 
France,  I;  Michelct,  /,  117-175;  Larisse,  23-29;  Gi/wd, 
Hist,  of  France,  I,  160-190 ;  G.  P.  E.  James,  Life  of  (JharU- 
magne. 

1.  Introduction; 

I  have  now  reached  what  may  truly  be  called  the  central 
epoch  of  the  Middle  Ages,  the  great  Carolingian  Empire,  upon 
whose  founder  panegyric  has  exhausted  her  powers,  and  this, 
too,  not  without  reason,  for  among  the  heroes  of  former  ages, 
his  name,  alone,  enjoys  a  kind  of  double  immortality;  the 
one,  the  deliberate  award  of  history,  the  other  the  prodigal 
gift  of  fiction  and  romance. 

(a)  Political  changes  were  the  marked  characteristics  of 

the  Frankish  history  up  to  the  time  of  Charle- 
magne; social  institutions  must  now  occupy  our 
thought. 

(b)  Legal  rights  under  the  empire  were  determined  by 

the  relation  of  citizens  to  the  central  administra- 
tion. 

(c)  Germans  had  no  gradations  of  legal  rights.      Each 

individual  freeman  claimed  everything;  he  had 
no  property,  and,  therefore,  no  need  of  laws 
governing  property. 

(d)  Transition  from  this  system  took  place  in  the  reign 

of  Charlemagne. 

(e)  Sketch  of  Carl. 


IMPEEIALISM. 


55 


PI     i     f                   *       s? 

1?           i         •"         i        ^1— 

?  *-a     s     1  5  t:s         5       ^a 

£3                         9£          "        T-       i?  •*                     §                    • 

' 

^     C  i   5:1         P       w 

*"**                                           ~'      "*     X  ^  "               *"*"        'I              -v^  ® 

1             -|  Pl^l    50g)    |3i 

cc 

?    '  N    1  '°    -si 

£ 

^                                                   ~.  3          •-                        o 
*                                                ^c                                -^ 

£ 

H-                                                        w 

« 

S-                                                 a                               '   t"1 

1 

O 

5                                                                                                               (X  O  g. 

p 

S^.  — 

w                           r       ^          .8|y 

2    2 

"    » 

o 

^^                                                                               ^-  ^-                       K^                                     ^    * 

'd     w 

pj 

^                                            ^v:uq^                    **                    'T^'T^ 

H> 

g                    »|^    f!          a? 

in,  838.  Louis  the 
in  II.  (the  Younger) 

838-846. 

Pippin,  810 
Bernard, 

818. 

1.  CHARLEM 

1 

[EALOGY  OF 

^                                      £|=:        V_?.                1^| 

®                                                                                       -^  .^—                   "*JQ                                          ^    ^ 

II                                                      "      tH 

'  ^           §                  .«| 

5              02  5* 

0 

^ 

o 

-          «           SS> 

s 

' 

0 

>• 

llil..    ^ 

3 

2 

2 

1 

5 

•p 

O5 

I 

! 

S 

i—  i 

. 

i..  P 

an 

o 

2 

Q 

^"S* 

ta 

. 

HH 

^ 

X1"1                          i;  * 
Hj"                              °°  2 

v:     1                        » 

^  w^ 

I&S 

P 

C/2 

§    s           f^l. 

-  ^          ^        3  %  £ 

»                 ."*2  " 

r*— 

5'  5"  <        £  2  5 

4J           r         «s? 

55 

•<J        «'                         -  = 

'•        ~                  :-  * 

3                      ?/« 

0 

^"i            ** 

T7  ST* 

0 

i     "- 

g" 

/ 

|^i         -.     |^ 

ll           y«w       I_ 

-i-           v^^        f 

p-' 

'S.'S.S'  ?       '.  '£-. 

s  ;-«  —         ;c  -  s           w 

^k    "$?              •     -  8  B 

•"  ~                  5"  P  'fe      IT<     5* 

X  '                                   ^  ^         ^?  _    ^ 

^S2,                      8«             f'^.                 "       c£-s" 

56  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  The  Wars  of  Charlemagne ; 

Ginzot,  Hist,  of  France,  c.  X-XIL 

(a)  The  Carolingian  crown  was  worn  on  tenure  of  con- 

tinual conquests ; 

(1)  Campaign  against  Aquitaine.     Sketch. 

(2)  Italian  campaign,  773-774.     Sketch. 

(3)  Saxon  campaigns,  772-803.   Thirty-three  in  all. 

•Sketch. 

(4)  Danish  campaign,  789.     Sketch. 

(5)  War  against  the  Avars,  781-796.     Sketch. 

(6)  Spanish  War,  778-812.     Sketch. 

(7)  Results  of  these  wars.    Extension  of  boundaries. 

(Make  a  map'} 

(b)  Causes  of  his  success;    8tepl<')i. 

(1)  Every  campaign  was  a  national  act. 

(2)  Gaul  furnished  a  basis  for  military  operations. 

(3)  Advancement  in  the  mere  materials  of  war. 

(4)  Ability  to  concentrate  his  forces  upon  any  cen- 

tre. 

(5)  Carl  made  war  support  itself. 

(6)  Each  new  conquest  became  a  recruiting  ground. 

(7)  Maxim,  "  To  divide  and  conquer,"  carried  out. 

(8)  Confidence  in  the  powers  of  subordinates. 

(9)  Champion  of  the  Church. 

3.  Charlemagne  made  Emperor  (8OO); 

Emerton,  c.  XIV;  Bryce,  c.  V;  Dnruy,  72-91. 

(a)  Imperial  theory. 

(b)  Contemplated  marriage  between  Charlemagne  and 

Irene,  Empress  of  the  East. 

(c)  Coronation  of  Charlemagne,  800. 

(d)  Foundation  of  the  new  empire ; 

(1)  Rested  on  both  Romanic  and  Germanic   tra- 
ditions 

4.  Administration  of  Charlemagne; 

Bryce,  loc  cit. 
Charlemagne  was  an  organizer  rather  than  an  originator, 


IMPERIALISM.  57 

as  Bryce  claims.     His  administration  was  divided  into  two 
divisions;     (a)  Civil;  (b)  Ecclesiastical; 

(a)  Civil  Administration- 

Is  naturally  divided  into,  (1)  Central  or  General,  and 
(2)  Local; 

(1)  CENTRAL  OR  GENERAL  ADMINISTRATION  ; 

(a)  King  and  Counsellors. 

(b)  Folk-moot,  or  general  assembly,  which  met 

twice  a  year ;  some  crude  method  of  rep- 
resentation. Power  of  folk-moot  was 
mainly  advisory;  no  initiation. 

(c)  King  with  the  consent  of  the  folk-moot  for- 

mulated the  capitularies  ; 
.    (1)  Classification. 

(2)  Comments. 

(3)  Comparison. 

(2)  LOCAL  ADMINISTRATION  ; 

For  administrative  purposes  the  whole  terri- 
tory was  divided  into  districts  and 
over  these,  the  power  of  the  Emperor 
was  exercised  by  two  classes  of  agents 
appointed  by  Charlemagne ; 

(a)  Local  and  permanent;    (Define  duties  and 

powers.) 

(1)  Grafen  (counts). 

(2)  Mark-grafen    (Margraves     or    border- 

counts). 

(3)  Herzogen  (dukes).     (Given  in  inverse 

order  of  importance.) 

(b)  Dispatched  from  the  centre  and  transitory ; 
(1)  Beneficiaries  or  vassals  of  the  Emperor 

who  held  of  him,  either  in  fee  or 
without  fixed  rule,  land  throughout 
the  kingdom;  jurisdiction;  duties. 

(b)  Ecclesiastical  Administration ; 

The  Ecclesiastical  administration  of  Charlemagne 


58  SYLLABUS  OF  EUEOPEAN  HISTOEY. 

may  be  divided  into  three  parts,  or  treated 
under  three  heads  ; 

(1)  Organization  of  the  hierarchy.     Charlemagne 

assumed   the   power   of  legislating  for   the 
clergy. 

(2)  The  nomination  of  ecclesiastics. 

(3)  The'  creation  of  clerical  benefices  and  benefici- 

aries. 

5.  Results  of  Charlemagne's  Administration 
on  Civilization; 

(a)  His  system  was  a  forcible  repression  of  disintegrat- 

ing tendencies  which  were  all  the  time  gathering 
strength ; 

(1)  The  frontiers   of  Germany,   Spain,  and    Italy 

were  continually  fluctuating. 

(2)  The  history  of  France  under  the  Merwing  kings, 

which  we  have  just  studied,  presents  a  con- 
stant, universal  decline. 

(b)  The  secret  of  his  failure  to  establish  a  permanent 

government  is  in  the  fact  that  not  centralization 
but  localization  was  the  will  of  the  people.  "  The 
nations  were  not  ripe  for  settled  life  or  extensive  schemes 
of  polity ;  the  difference  of  race,  language,  manners, 
over  vast  and  thinly  populated  lands,  baffled  every 
attempt  to  maintain  their  connection,  and  ivhen  once 
the  spell  of  the  great  mind  was  withdrawn,  the  mutu- 
ally repellent  forces  began  to  work,  and  the  mass  dis- 
solved into  that  chaos  out  of  which  it  had  been  formed." 

— Bryce. 

(c)  Charlemagne  intentionally  developed  and  strength- 

ened the  hierarchy;  he  unintentionally  developed 
feudalism. 


IMPERIALISM  59 


LECTURE   VIII 


FROM   THE  DEATH   OF  CHARLEMAGNE    TO    THE 
TREATY  OF  VERDUN  (814-843} 

AUTHORITIES:  Michelet,  I,  c.  Ill;  Duruy,  Middle  Ages,  130-147;  Duruy, 
Hist,  of  France,  86-91;  Kitchin,  I,  72-200;  Gifford,  Hist,  of  France, 
I,  191-206;  Emerton,  Medieval  Europe,  1-40;  Menzel,  I,  279-289; 

,  147-157;  Thatcher  and  Xclui'M,  140-147;  Bryce,  c.  VI; 

383-412. 


I.  Louis  the  Pious  (814-84O)  ; 

(a)  Division  of  the  kingdom  of  Charlemagne; 

(1)  During  his  life,  Charlemangne   gave  Italy   to   his 

son  Pipin,  Germany  to  his  son  Carl,  and  Aqui- 
taine  to  Louis  the  Pious. 

(2)  Pipin  and  Carl  both  died  before  their  father. 

(3)  Charlemagne  then  gave  Italy  to  Bernhard,  son   of 

Pipin,  while  Louis  the  Pious  received  the  impe- 
rial title  with  all  the  rest  of  the  great  kingdom 
of  his  father. 

(b)  Character  of  Louis  the  Pious  ; 

(1)  Weak,  but  honest;  fitted  to  be  a  monk  rather  than 
a  king. 

(c)  Divides  his  kingdom  among  his  sons  ; 

(1)  By  his  first  marriage  he  has  three  sons,  Loth  air, 

Pipin  and  Louis. 

(2)  He  summons   a  council   and  divides  his  territory 

among  his  sons  as  follows  ; 

(a)  Lothair  has  Italy  given  to  him  to  govern  di- 

rectly while  he  is  associated  with  his  father 
in  the  Empire. 

(b)  Pipin  receives  Aquitaine. 

(c)  Louis  receives  Bavaria. 

(3)  They  are  not  to  make  war,  conclude  a  treaty,  nor 

cede  a  city,  without  his  authority. 


60  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  Revolt  and  deatli  of  Bernliardt  (817-818) ; 

People  of  Italy,  eager  for  independence,  join  Bern- 
hardt  in  a  revolt  which  results  in  the  overthrow 
and  death  of  Bernhardt;  Italy  reverts  to  the  Em- 
pire. 

(e)  Repression  of  a  general  insurrection ; 

(1)  Slavs  in  Saxony. 

(2)  Avars  in  Pannonia. 

(3)  Arabs  in  Septimania. 

<f)  Louis  makes  public  confession  of  his  faults  and 
loses  his  grip  upon  his  subjects  (822). 

(g)  First  deposition  of  Louis  (825) ; 

Oman,  395. 

(1)  In  822,  Louis  married  Judith  of  Bavaria  and.  in 

823,  has  a  son,  Charles,  by  her. 

(2)  Judith   prevails   upon  him  to  give  a   kingdom  to 

Charles. 

(3)  In  829,  Louis  cancelled  the  partition  of  816  and 

gave  Alemania  and  Burgundy  to  Charles. 

(4)  The  elder  sons  rebelled  and  deposed  Louis. 

(h)   Restoration  of  Louis  (83O) ; 

Accomplished  by  a  national  assembly  at  Nimuegen; 
Pipin  and  Louis  were  given  back  their  kingdoms 
as  at  first. 

( i)  Second  deposition  of  Louis  the  Pious  (833) ; 

(1)  Pipin  and  Louis  the  German  form  a  combination 

against  their  father. 

(2)  The  Emperor  defeats  them  and  plans  to  give  Aqui- 

taine  to  Charles. 

(3)  Lothair  now  joins  his  brothers  to  defeat  this  new 

partition. 

(4-)  The  Lu'genfeld,  the  Campus  Mendacii  ubi  plurimorum 
fidelitas  extincta  est. 

(5)  Louis  the  Pious  sent  to  an  abbey  at  Soissons,  Ju- 

dith forced  to  take  the  veil,  and  little  Charles 
sent  to  the  monastery  of  Priin. 


IMPERIALISM.  61. 

( j)   Second  restoration  of  Louis  the  Pious  (834) ; 

(1)  The  German  and  Australian  nobility  took  arms  in. 

behalf  of  the  old  man. 

(2)  Lothair  chased  over  the  Alps. 

(3)  Louis  put  back  in  all  his  dignity. 

(k)  Third  civil  war ; 

(1)  Louis  the  Pious  calls  a  council  at  Aachen,  837,  and 

gives  the  territory  of  Lothair  north  of  the  Alps, 
together  with  a  portion  of  Louis  the  German's 
land,  to  Charles. 

(2)  Louis  rebels. 

(3)  Pipin  of  Aquitaine  dies,  leaving  a  son,  Pipin,  to 

inherit  the  struggle. 

(4)  Louis  the  Pious  gives  Aquitaine  to  Charles. 

(5)  Lothair  joins  with  his  father  in  order  to  recover  his 

birth-right. 

(6)  Louis   the   Pious,  Lothair  and  Charles  join  issue 

with  Louis  the  German  and  Pipin,  the  son  of 
Pipin  of  Aquitaine. 

(7)  Louis  the  German  is  defeated. 

(1)  Louis  the  Piovis  dies  (84O). 

(m)  Quarrel  over  the  division  of  territory; 

(1)  Pipin  II.,  son  of  Pipin  of  Aquaintaine,  on  the  in- 

stigation of  Lothair,  entered  into  a  conspiracy 
to  snatch  Aquitaine  from  Charles. 

(2)  Louis  the  German  and  Charles  join  forces  against 

Lothair  and  Pipin  II. 

(n)  Battle  of  Fountenay  (841) ; 

(1)  Louis  the  German  and  Charles  were  victorious,  after 

a  terrible  battle;  Austrasia's  power  forever  de- 
stroyed. 

(2)  Oath  of  Strasburg  sworn  between  Louis  the  German 

and  Charles. 

(o)  Treaty  of  Verdun  (843) ; 

(1)  Louis  the  German  and  Charles  unite  to  drive  Lo- 
thair out  of  Aachen. 


62  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Lothair,  unable  to  pay  his  soldiers,  flees  to  Burgundy 

and  sues  for  peace. 

(3)  Partition  of  Verdun  ; 

(a)  Louis  the  German  kept  the  territory  east  of  the 

Rhine,  together  with   Mayence,    Worms   and 
Spires,  on  the  west. 

(b)  Lothair  received  Italy  together  with  the  eastern 

part  of  Gaul,  bounded  by  the  Rhine  and  the 
Alps,  and  the  rivers  Meuse,  Saone  and  Rhone. 

(c)  Charles  had  assigned  to  him  the  remainder  of  the 

Gaulish  territory,  together  with  the  provinces 
of  Vasconia,  Septimania,  and  the  French  pos-i 
sessions  beyond  the  Pyrenees.  Thus  was  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  three  nations,  Germany, 
Italy  and  France. 
See  Labberton,  Hixt.  Atl<i*,  Plate  XXVIII. 


PART  II 


FEUDALISM 

OR  THE  INDIVIDUALISTIC  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZA- 
TION (800-1250) 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

PART  II 

Gieseler,  Ecclesiastical  History ;  Neander,  History  of  the  Church ;  Milman,  His- 
tory of  Latin  Christianity ;  Adams,  Civilization  During  the  Middle  Ages ;  Br  yce, 
The  Holy  Roman  Empire ;  Emerton,  Mediaeval  Europe ;  Gibbon,  The  Decline  and 
Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire ;  Oman,  The  Dark  Ages ;  Menzel,  The  History  of  Ger- 
many ;  Kitehin,  The  History  of  France ;  Gui/ot,  Civilization  in  Europe ;  Stubbs, 
Constitutional  History  of  England ;  Freeman,  The  Norman  Conquest ;  Freeman, 
History  and  Conquest  of  the  Saracens ;  Stephen,  Lectures  on  the  History  of  France  ; 
Draper,  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe ;  Carlyle,  Heroes  and  Hero  Worship  ; 
Green,  History  of  the  English  People,  IV  volumes  ;  Gardiner,  Students'  History  of 
England,  III  volumes;  Michelet,  History  of  France;  Guizot,  History  of  France; 
Fisher,  History  of  the  Christian  Church  ;  Bury,  The  Later  Roman  Empire. 


64  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  I 

THE  FEUDAL  STATE 

AUTHORITIES:  Andreir*,  Institutes  of  General  IIist«ri/,  175-214;  Adam*, 
Ciri/i-ation  During  the  Middle  Age*,  194-226  (excellent);  Ennrton, 
Introduction  to  the  Middle  Ages,  236-255;  Kitchin,  Histor;/  nf 
France,  I,  240-226  (a  renj  clear  mid  concise  <!!sctission};  Hallo  in, 
/,  148-226,  Students'  Series,  c.  II;  Gnizot,  (VY.  ///  Em-ope,  Lecture 
JF,  dr.  in  France,  Sicond  Course,  Lecture*  II-  VI;  Mil  man,  IX, 
C.  IV;  $t tilths,  Const.  Hint,  of  Eng.,  c.  IX;  Freeman,  Sonnan 
CoiKj'icxt,  V,  c.  Ill;  Stille,  'Lecture  VI;  Thatcher  and  Scha'dl, 
215-230. 

GERMAN:  The  chief  great  German  authorities  are ;  Weitz,  Anfcunje  der 
Vassal  it  at,  Anfamje  des  f.elnin-t'seiis,  Hist.  ZtitscJi.  XIII,  1865; 
Roth,  Paid,  Gwhichle  des  Beneficialwesens,  1S~>0,  Feudal  ltd  >md 
Unterthanen  rt<rh<ntd,  1863;  Jlmmier,  l)i<  Laridverleihungen  d,,- 
Mi  rorin(/f  !•  n, td  Karo/iin/er. 

FRENCH  :     Fustel  de  Coulanges,  Les  Origines  dn  Regime  FeodaL 
ILLUSTRATIVE  LITERATURE:      Froissarfs  Chronicle*;    G.  P.  P.  Jam /.«, 

Life  of  Richard  <  '(en,-  df  Lion;  Shakespeare,  King  John:  Kimjxh-if, 
The  Samb*  Ib-xt ;  Mix*  Yonge,  Tin  Prino  and  the  Page;  Scott, 
Iranlioe,  The  Talisman. 

I.  Transition  to  Feudalism; 

Adams,  195-203. 

1.  I  stated  in  my  lecture  upon  Charlemagne,  that  he  In- 
tentionally developed  feudalism.     After  the  barbarian  invasions, 
the  two  primitive  associations  of  the  German  nations,  the 
tribes  and  the  various  bands,  with  their  methods  of  admin- 
istration and  military  patronage,  were  broken  up  in  passing 
to  the  Roman  soil.     They  dispersed  themselves  throughout 
the  immense  territory  of  the  empire.     The  chiefs  occupied 
vast  domains.     They  were  too  far  from  each  other  to  meet 
and  deliberate  in  common.     The  political  sovereignty  of  the  old 
general  assembly  became  impracticable,  and  icas  doomed  to  perish, 
and  give  way  to  another  system. 

2.  Roman  society  also  dissolved  after  the  invasion.  . 

3.  Charlemagne  failed  in  his  attempt  to  resuscitate 

the  Roman  empire. 

4.  The  spirit  of  Roman  imperialism  failed  to  make  any  allow- 
ance to  the  rights  oi  the  individual  man;  that  of  the  Ger- 


FEUDALISM.  65 

man  assemblies  failed  to  control  this  individual  in  his  as- 
sumption of  absolute  freedom  from  all  social  restraint. 

5.  The  atoms  of  society  set  free  by  the  breaking  up  of  old  polit- 
ical  and  social  forms,  are  now  compelled  to  arrange  themselves, 
anew. 

6.  Elements  of  Feudalism  ; 

"There  are  always  present  in  this  historical  feudal  system' 
two  elements  very  closely  united  together,  but  which  are  really 
distinct,  and  which  must  ^>e  kept  apart  from  one  another  in 
mind  if  we  are  to  understand  the  origin  of  the  system.  One 
of  these  relates  wholly  to  land  and  the  tenure  by  which  land 
is  held.  This  land  element  is  the  'benefice'  or  'fief.'  The 
other  is  the  personal  relation,  the  bond  of  mutual  fidelity 
and  protection  which  binds  together  the  grades  in  the  feudal 
hierarchy.  This  personal  element  is  the  relation  of  lord  and 
vassal." 

7.  Various    institutions    containing-    one   or  more  of 

these  feudal  elements ; 

(a)  Roman  agricolae,  in  the  later  Roman  empire,  gave 
up  their  land  to  some  powerful  lord  who  could 
protect  them  and  received  at  least  a  portion  of  it 
back  to  cultivate  as  tenants  at  will.  Such  a  hold- 
ing was  without  rent  or  obligations  and  was  called  a 
precarium.  The  holder  of  a  precarium  was  called 
a  client,  and  the  institution  itself,  patrocinium. 

Cb)  Poor  freemen  without  any  land  went  to  a  lord  and 
begged  his  protection,  claiming  that  they  were 
no  longer  able  to  take  care  of  themselves.  The 
lord  granted  them  their  request  and  enrolled 
them  in  his  household,  asking  in  return  such 
services  as  a  freeman  could  perform.  Not  defi- 
nite. They  received  no  land  and  swore  no  oath 
of  fidelity.  "The  personal  relation/ or  clientage^ 
did  not  imply  at  all  the  reception  of  land,  and 
holding  land  by  the  precarium  tenure  involved 
no  obligation  of  services." 


66  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  The  Franks  had,  as  did  all  the  other  Germans,  in- 
stitutions very  much  like  the  Roman  ones  just 
given.  Of  these  the  most  important  was  the 
comitatus,  or  Gefolge.  "This  was  a  purely  per- 
sonal relationship  of  mutual  protection,  service, 
and  support  between  a  chief  and  certain  men, 
*  *  *  voluntarily  entered  into  on  both  sides." 
It  was  looked  upon  as  conferring  honor  on  lord 
as  well  as  man,  and  was  entered  into  by  a  special 
ceremonial,  and  sanctioned  by  a  solemn  oath,  and  the 
bond  of  personal  fidelity  established  by  it  was 
considered  to  be  of  the  most  sacred  and  binding 
character.  No  grant  of  land  accompanied  this, 
however,  and  when  the  Franks  settled  in  Gaul 
and  scattered  over  a  wide  extent  of  territory,  it 
was  no  longer  possible  to  perform  the  duties  of 
this  relation. 

8.  Elements  which  lived; 

(a)  The  Roman  patrocinium  lived  on,  while  the  comitatus 

died,  in  so  far  as  its  form  was  concerned. 

(b)  But  the  Roman  patrocinium  was  essentially  modi- 

fied by  the  German  usages. 
Adams,  205. 

9.  Pre-f  euclal  use  of  the  word  vassal ; 

(a)  Vassus,  used  as  the  title  of  an  un-free  servant,  in  the 

later  Roman  usage. 

(b)  In  the  transitorial  period  this  word  came  into  grad- 

ual use  as  the  title  for  a  free  client,  and  so  became 
distinctly  honorable. 

10.  Land  relationship ; 

(a)  German  kings  made  donations  of  land  with  limited 

tenure,  so  that  the  land  fell  back  under  certain 
conditions  to  the  donor. 
Adams,  205. 

(b)  An  easy  transition  from  this  method  to  the  Roman 

precarium. 


FEUDALISM.  67 

(c)  Church  used  the  precarium  quite  frequently,  some- 
times attaching  a  small  rent. 

11.  Legalizing  of  the  feudal  Institution ; 

(a)  Roman  government  never  recognized  the  precarium 

as  legal,  but  looked  upon  the  whole  scheme  as  a 
usurpation. 

(b)  The  Franks  recognized  the  institution  as  legal,  and 

the  kings  entered  into  it  with  their  subjects. 

12.  Military  service ; 

Andrews,  184-185. 

(a)  During  the  Roman  period,  no  military  character 

attached  to  the  precarium. 

(b)  None  discoverable  in  the  Merovingian  period. 

(c)  First  beginnings  of  military  service   attaching  to 

this  institution  made  by  Charles  Martel;' 
Adams,  207. 

(1)  In  struggle   with  the    Arabs,   cavalry   became 

necessary. 

(2)  Royal  domains  exhausted  by  the  Merwings. 

(3)  Confiscation  of  church  lands  and  granting  of 

same  to  vassals   bound   to  furnish   horses; 
precariae  verbo  regis. 

(4)  A  small  rent  due  the  Church.  . 

(5)  Word  benefice  came  into  use. 

(6)  One  step    toward    uniting   land-holding   and 

military  service. 

(d)  Efforts  made  by  Charlemagne  •  to  enforce  military 

system  brought  in  another  change; 

(1)  Lord  responsible  for  equipment  and  appearance 

of  his  vassals  in  the  field. 

(2)  Vassals  to  fight  under  their  own  lords. 

(3)  Duty  of  the  citizen  to  defend  the  state  passed 

from  a  public  obligation  to  a  private  con- 
tract and  became  a  condition  of  land  tenure. 

13.  Legal  jurisdiction ; 

(a)  Passed  by  slow  process  into  the  hands  of  the  holders 
of  benefices ; 


68  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1)  Holders  of  great  " fiefs"  had  full  sovereignty 

granted  to  them. 

(2)  Through  "  immunities"  officers  of  the  state  were 

forbidden  to  enter  certain  domains  of  the 
church  or  individuals  and  these  persons  ob- 
tained, in  this  manner,  local  judicial  control. 

(3)  Usurpation. 

(b)  Courts  thus  established  or  controlled,  retained  their 
fundamental  principles  unchanged; 

(1)  Vassals  came  together  as  the  citizens  did  for- 

merly. 

(2)  Pronounced  judgment  in  all  cases  before  them. 

(3)  Passed  local  laws  etc. 

14.  The  great  public  offices   at   the   same   time   became 
hereditary. 

II.  Feudalism  Proper; 

Andrews,  175-196;  ffallam,  c.  II;  G»i:nt,  dv.  ///  Fraarrte,  8nd  Course,  II. 
Principle  of  Imperialism  is  the  last  word  of  the  expiring 
past.  It  secures  a  certain  equality  for  mankind ;  i.  e.,  the 
servitude  of  all  under  the  dominion  of  one.  Society  could 
not  accept  this  as  its  fundamental  organic  principle.  The 
opposing  principle  of  Individualism,  in  destroying  absolutism 
introduced  anarchy.  Feudalism  did  not  create,  but  it  regu- 
lated this  anarchy.  The  feudal  system  does  not  present  the 
phenomena  of  social  decay,  but  of  social  progress. 

1.  Feudalism  defined  ;— /;/-/w/r  contract; 

"  Feudalism  is  a  form  of  political  organization  which  allows 
the  state  to  separate  into  as  minute  fragments  as  it  will, 
virtually  independent  of  one  another  and  of  the  state,  with- 
out the  total  destruction  of  its  own  life  with  Avhich  such  an 
experience  would  seem  to  threaten  every  general  govern- 
ment."— Fisher,  228. 

2.  The  "feudal  molecule;" 

Guizot,  loc.  fit. 

(a)  The  castle. 

(b)  The  cluster  of  huts  for  dependents. 

3.  Feudal  Principles  ; 


FEUDALISM.  69 

(a)  The  peculiar   theory   of  territorial  proprietorship, 

according  to  which  ownership  was  vested  in  one, 
the  "lord"  or  "suzerain,"  while  possession  was 
enjoyed  by  another,  the  "man"  or  "  vassal." 

(b)  The  union  of  proprietorship  with  sovereignty. 

4.  Contrast  between  Roman,  or  magisterial,  and  feu- 

dal, or  proprietary  jurisdiction. 

5.  Feudal  ritual ; 

During  the  flourishing  period  of  feudalism  the  name  vassal 
was  not  tainted  with  ignominy,  but  was  a  term  of  distinct- 
tion.  The  relation  of  lord  and  vassal,  being  thus  important 
and  dignified,  was  established  by  certain  traditional  formali- 
ties; 

(a)  The  ceremony  of  homage. 

(b)  The  oath  of  fealty. 

(c)  The  ceremony  of  investiture. 

6.  Feudal  obligations ; 

(a)   Of  the  vassal  toward  the  Lord  ; 

(1)  Military  service. 

(2)  "Fidelity." 

(3)  "Aids." 

I.  Legal  or  obligatory;  due  in  three  cases; 

(a)  When  the  lord  was  a  prisoner,  to  ran- 

som him. 

(b)  When   the  lord   knighted  his  eldest 

son. 

(c)  When  the  lord  gave  his  eldest  daugh- 

ter in  marriage. 

II.  "Voluntary"  extortions  to  which  the  vas- 

sals fell  into  the  habit  of  submitting. 

(4)  Incidents ; 

(a)  Reliefs. 

(b)  Fines. 

(c)  Escheats. 

(d)  Guardianship  and  marriage. 

5.  Many  tacitly  accepted  obligations  which  can  not 
be  specified. 


70  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

When  feudalism  was  at  its  height  the  privileges  of  a  feudal 
lord  included :     (a)  The  coining  of  money ;  (b)  the  right 
to    wage   war;  (c)  immunity   from  taxation  beyond  the 
stipulations   of  the  contract  with   the  suzerain;  (d)  ex- 
emption from  legislative  control ;  (c)  original  jurisdiction 
within  his  own  domains. — c.  f.  Buckle,  Hist,  of  Civ.,  c.  IX. 
(b)   Of  the  Lord  toward  the  vassal. 
Hallam,  loc.  cit. 

(1)  He    could    not    arbitrarily   withdraw  .the  fief, 

but  was  bound  to  abide  by  his  part  of  the 
contract. 

(2)  He  must  defend  the  vassal  if  attacked. 

(3)  He  must  render  justice  to  the  vassal,  or  secure 

justice  for  him  on  appeal  to  an  over-lord. 

7.  The  judicial;organization ; 

In  every  lordship  was  a  court,  composed  of  the  military 
vassals,  and  presided  over  by  the  feudal  lord.  Appeal  some- 
times allowed. 

HaUam,  I,  c.  II,  2S4-24S. 

8.  Relation  of  the  Church  to  Feudalism. 

9.  Feudal  society. 

1C.    Various  feudal  tenures ; 

(a)  Tenure  by  knight  service. 

(b)  Tenure  by  grand  sergeanty  ; 

(1)  Special  service,  as  bearing  the  king's  banner, 
giving  the  "hue  and  cry,"  etc. 

(c)  Tenure  by  sergeanty ; 

(1)  Furnishing  instruments  of  war,  such  as  arrow 
heads.     (Maryland  was  held  by  this  tenure.) 

(d)  Tenure  in  free  and  common  socage  ; 

(1)  By   certain   and  determinate  service,  such   as 

fixed  rent,  ploughing  for  certain  number  of 
days,  etc. 

(2)  Tenure  in  burgage. 

(e)  Gavelkind. 


FEUDALISM.  71 

HI.  Feudalism  in  Germany  ; 

Andrew*,  196. 

1.  Different  from  the  French. 

2.  Embraced  three  forms  of  subordination  ; 

(a)  Lehnrecht,  or  public  feudalism,  like  that  described 

above. 

(b)  Sckultzrecht,  or  quasi-feudalism,  the  relation  between 

the  freeman  too  poor  to  equip  a  horse  for  war, 
and  the  duke  or  count  whom  he  paid  to  repre- 
sent him. 

(c)  Hofrecht,  or  private  feudalism.      This  was  the  old 

Comitatus  relation  ;  two  kinds; 

(1)  Non-military;  serfs. 

(2)  Military;  free. 

IV.  Feudalism  in  Italy; 

Dvruy,  c.  XXIX;  fy/m<nidx,  A<j<>  of  Despots;  Hallam,  c.  I. 

1.  Not  greatly  different  from  that  described,  but  modified 
by  the  dominance  of  the  Church  and  the  Communes. 

2.  Conquest  by  Charlemagne  and  changes  introduced  ; 

(a)  Many  immunities  granted. 

(b)  Church  favored. 

3.  Otto  I.  and  Feudalism  in  Italy. 

4.  Henry  III.  and  changes  made  by  him. 

5.  Communes  became  invincible. 

V.  Feudalism  in  England; 

(1)  Feudalism  in  England  before  the  Conquest  ; 


,  I.  c.  IX;  Taylor,  236-241;  7%fy/,  /,«»•  »f  AV<//  ./Vo_/>,r///,  34-40; 
Ff«'ni<tii,  Xni-iiHtii  <  'ntt'/iH'sl,  III;  Green,  Hist,  of  the  j&ng.  Peo- 
ple, I,  96-118;  Knnll*',  III. 

Sometimes  said  that  William  introduced  feudalism  into 
England.  —  Hume  /.,  24.. 

2.  Elements  of  Feudalism  found  in   England  before 
the  Conquest  ; 

(a)  Change  from  a  personal  to  a  territorial  basis  ; 


72  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1)  Old  plan  ;  A  man  owned  land  because  he  was  free. 

(2)  New  plan  ;  A  man  is  free  because  he  owns  land. 
(b)  Elements  of  feudalism  before  the  conquest  arranged 

in  order. 

3.  William's  effect  on  Feudalism ; 

(a)  Due  to  his  conquest  that  the  feudalism  of  England 
did  not  lead  to  the  same  miseries  which  followed 
its  growth  in  Germany,  France  and  Spain. 

VI.  Contrast    Between   the    Ideal    and    the 

Reality; 

1.  Feudalism    was,    after   all,   only    class  civilization; 

TWO  STRATA , 

(a)  The  class  with  rights  ;  i.  e.,  vassals. 

(b)  The  class  without  rights;  i.  e.,  freemen,  villeins,  serfs 

2.   Prevalent  and  damning-  e.  vils ; 

(a)  Anarchy  and  violence. 

(b)  Misery  of  the  peasant  population. 

VII.  Certain  Salutary  Tendencies; 

(1)  Men  began  to  think  for  themselves. 

(2)  Family  life  was  reformed. 

(3)  Personal  loyalty  was  developed,  in  contrast  to 

submission  to  positive  law. 

(4)  The  system  hid  certain  germs  of  liberty ;  e.  g., 

in  connection  with  the  idea  of  contract. 

(5)  The    Church    taught,   throughout   the   feudal 

period,  the  equality  of  all  men  before  God. 
Men  rose  from  the  lowest  rank  to  the 
supremest  dignity  in  Christendom ;  e.  g., 
Gregory  VII.  was  a  carpenter. 

VIII.  Principles  contemporary  with  Feudal- 

ism ; 

(1)  Royalty. 

(2)  The  towns. 


FEUDALISM  73 

IX.  Summary; 

The  result  of  men's  attempts  up  to  this  point  to  found  aT 
national  civilization  may  be  estimated  thus :  "The  Roman 
Imperial  attempt  at  civilization  exhibited  its  inadequate 
character  in  that  it  allowed  the  will  of  one  despot  to  hamper 
the  development  of  nations.  Feudalism  is  the  exact  antith- 
esis of  Imperialism.  In  systematizing  the  opposite  princi- 
ple of  Individualism,  Feudalism  did  not  find  the  secret  of 
social  organization,  but  developed  instead  ten  thousand 
petty  despots." 


LECTURE  II 


THE  PAPA  CY  AND  THE  HOL  Y  R  OMAN  EMPIRE. 

AUTHORITIES:  Giewler.  Church  History,  II,  188-248;  Neander,  His.  of 
the  Church,  III,  91-103 ;  Mttman,  Bk.  IV,  12;  Adams,  Civiliza- 
tion l>nrtn</  the'  Mi'I'if,  Aifi's,  170-196,  227-258 ;  Bryce,  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  53-76;  Emertou,  Mediaeval  Europe,  42-211  (an 

e.roilcnt  account). 

I.  The  Papacy  in  the  Carolingian  Period  ; 

1.  Causes  which  led  to  the  union  with  the  Carolin- 

giaiis ; 

Kinrrtoii,  47-54. 

(a)  Weak  defense  of  the  Eastern  Empire. 

(b)  Invasion  of  the  Lombards. 

2.  Appeal  to  the  Franks   under  Charles  Martel  and 

Pipin  (752-754); 

(a)  Results. 

3.  Functions  of  the  Pope  at  this  period ; 

(a)  Bishop  of  Rome ;  elected  by  the  clergy  and  people 

of  Rome  only. 

(b)  Ruler  of  the  Papal  states, — temporal. 


74  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Head    of    the   Universal    Church;    i.   e.,    Western 
Church. 

4.  The  Church  and  Charlemagne ; 

(For  a  complete  outline  of  this  subject  see  outline  of  Charle- 
magne's Empire.} 

5.  Power  of  the  Papacy  during-  the  reign  of  Lothair 

I.  (84O-855); 

(a)  Confusion  in  Roman  politics. 

(b)  The  Roman  Constitution  of  Lothair  (844.) 

(c)  Germanic  idea  of  law. 

(d)  Roman  law  preserved  in  the  Church. 

(e)  The  Pope  the  chief  executive  in  Rome. 

(f)  Papacy  subject  to  the  Empire  but  not  to  the  King 

of  Italy. 

6.  Power  of  the  Papacy  during  succeeding  Carolin- 

gians ; 

(a)  Pope  Nicholas  I.  (855-867); 

(1)  Papacy  and  the  Greek  Church. 

(2)  Trouble  in  regard  to  the  divorce  of  Lothair  II. 

of  Loraine. 

(3)  Power  over  local  churches  as  shown  in  the  case 

of  Rothad  and  Hincmar. 

7.  Legal  Foundations  of  the  Papal  Power; 

(a)  "  APOSTOLIC  CANONS  "  OF  DIONYSIUS  EXIGUUS  (500)  CONSISTING  OF; 

(1)  Precepts  drawn  from  the  Bible  and  the  writings 

from  the  Fathers. 

(2)  Decrees  of  councils  of  the  Eastern  and  African 

churches. 

(3)  Letters  of  Roman  Bishops. 

(4)  The  Hispano-Isadorian  Decretals. 

(5)  Proclaimed  by  Charlemagne  at  Aachen   (812.) 

(b)  DEFECTS  OF  EARLY  COLLECTIONS ; 

(1)  Carried  back  so  far  as  Christianity  had  a  legal 

existence. 

(2)  No  decrees  of  early  Popes  in  existence. 

(c)  FORGED  DECRETALS; 

Neander,  III,  366-353. 


FEUDALISM.  75- 

(1)  Evidence,  of  their  spuriousness. 

(2)  Going  back  to  the  successor  of  Peter. 

(3)  Nicholas  I.  makes  use  of  them. 

(4)  Probable  origin. 

(5)  Purpose  of  the  forgery. 

Erne tion,  79. 

(a)  Elevation  of  the  Episcopate. 

(b)  Elevation  of  the  Papacy. 

(6)  Importance  of  the  forgery. 

(d)THE  DECRETAL  SYSTEM; 

(1)  Begins  with  the  forged  decretals. 

(2)  Changes  the  tenor  of  Church  control. 

(3)  Is  opposed  to  the  conciliar  theory  which  ; 

(a)  Makes  the  Pope  an  executive  officer  only. 

(b)  Makes  the  Church  a  democratic  institution. 

(4)  Is  opposed  to  the  Evangelical  theory  which  ; 
(a)  Makes  no  authority    in  the  church  save 

that  found  in  the  earliest  Christian  docu- 
ments. 

(5)  Advocates  the  doctrine  that  the  Papacy  was 
founded  by  Christ  himself. 

8.  Papal  supremacy  over  tlie  Empire ; 

(a)  Aided  by  the  fact   that  the  Emperors  were  weak 
men  while  the  Popes  were  able. 

(b)  Louis   II.    (871)    seems   to    acknowledge   that  his 

right  to  reign  lies  in  the  sanction  of  the  Pope. — 
Letter  to  Basilius. 

Erne  tion,  81. 

(c)  Pope  chosen  without  imperial  sanction. 

(d)  Charles  the  Bald  made  Emperor  by  Pope  John  VIII. 

(e)  The  gain  and  loss  to  the  Papacy  by  this  victory. 

II.  The  Holy  Roman  Empire; 

Bryce,  80-91;  Emerton,  89-148;  Duruy,  149-199. 
1.   The  failure  of  the  Carolingiau  line. 
2.   The  Stem- Dut/chies; 


76  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Bavaria       "| 

(b)  Swabia        I       Locate  on  outline  map  and 

(c)  Franconia    f  sketch 

(d)  Saxony       J 

3.  Conrad  I.  of  Fraiicoiiia  elected  King-  of  Germany  ; 

(a)  The  problem  before  him. 

(b)  Influence  of  the  clergy. 

(c)  His  failure. 

4.  Election  of  Henry  I.  of  Saxony  (919-936) ; 

(a)  Refused  the  church  sanction. 

(b)  Gave   his   attention   to   consolidating  the  German 

power. 

(c)  Added  Loraine  to  Germany. 

(d)  Battle  on  the  Unstrut  with  the  Hungarians. 

(e)  Election  of  Otto  I.,  son  of  Henry,  as  the  successor 

to  his  father,  by  the  German  stems  at  Erfurt. 

5.  Otto  I.  (936-973) ; 

(a)  Coronation  at  Aachen. 

(b)  The  Stem-Dutchies  as  Ministri. 

(c)  Otto's  struggle  for  supremacy. 

(d)  The  Papacy  in  900. 

Emerton,  115-119. 

(1)  Source  of  Imperial  power. 

(2)  Causes  of  its  decline; 

(a)  In   weakening  the  empire  it  weakened  it- 
self. 

(b)  The  Papacy  a  local  power. 

(c)  Trial  of  Pope  Formosus. 

(d)  Immorality. 

{e)  A  Republican  revival  at  Rome. 

(f )  Otto  and  Pope  John  XII. 

•(g)  Otto  crowned  as  Emperor  (962) ;  Revival  of  the  Holy 

Roman  Empire? 
(h)  The  Roman  constitution  of  Otto  I. 

Emerton,  138-139. 
{i)  The  Empire  controls  the  Papacy; 

(1)  Struggle  over  the  choice  of  a  Pope. 


FEUDALISM.  77 

(2)  The  result. 

(j)  Comparison  with  Charlemagne's  Empire. 
(k)  Otto's  Papal  policy. 

Emerton,  123-144. 

(1)  Control  of  Papal  elections. 

(2)  Support  of  Papal  authority  next  to  his  own. 

6.    Otto  II.  (973-983) ; 

(a)  Territorial  changes; 

(1)  Beginnings  ot  Brandenburg  (965). 

(2)  Beginnings  of  Austria. 

(3)  Dutchy  of  Carinthia. 

(b)  Local  corruption  of  the  clergy. 

7-IOtto  III.  (983-1002); 

(a)  Contrasted  with  Charlemagne  and  Otto  I. 

Emerton,  154' 

(b)  Nominates  a  German  Pope,  Gregory  V.  (996-999).. 

(c)  A  new  notion  of  the  Empire. 

Emerton,  159. 

8.    Henry  II.  of  Bavaria  (1OO2-1O24); 

(a)  The  electoral  process. 

(b)  Henry's  political  character. 

(c)  Control  of  the  bishoprics. 

(d)  THREE  GREAT  ISSUES  BETWEEN  CHURCH  AND  STATE; 

(1)  Abolition  of  marriage  of  the  clergy. 

(2)  Purity  of  election  in  the  case  of  all  clergymen. 

(3)  Bishop  should  receive  his  right  to  perform  his  du- 

ties from  no  layman,  but  from  the  Pope. 

(e)  HENRY  APPOINTS  BISHOPS ; 

(1)  Following  precedents. 

(  f  )   THE  CANONS  OF  SELIGENSTADT ; 

(1)  Heribert,  archbishop   of  Mainz,  undertakes  to 

consolidate  the  German  church  about  him- 
self. 

(2)  Calls  a  council  of  the  suffragan  bishops  at  Se- 

ligenstadt  in  Franconia. 

(3)  Two  canons  of  this  Council ; 

(a)  No  person  to  go  to  Rome  without  the  per- 
mission of  his  bishop. 


78  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  A  person  condemned  by  his  regular  cler- 
ical superior  for  a  clerical  offense  can  not 
be  legally  absolved  therefrom  by  the 
Pope. 

(g)    THE  DECLARATION  OF  HOECHST  (1024); 

(1)  Pope  Benedict  VIII.  declared  Heribert  deposed 

from   his  archbishopric  for  proclaiming  the 
canons  of  Seligenstadt. 

(2)  A  council   of  all   the   German  clergy  upheld 

Heribert  and  asked  the  Pope  to  reconsider 
his  action. 

tfi)    HENRY  II.  AND  MONASTIC  REFORM. 

( i )     HENRY  II.  AND  BURGUNDY. 

( j )    PAPACY  AND  EMPIRE  IN  HARMONY ; 

(1)  Council  at  Pavia  (1018). 

(2)  Decrees  of  the  Pavian  Council  in; 

(a)  Italy. 

(b)  Germany. 

(k)    THE  IMPERIAL  IDEA  FIXED  IN  EUROPEAN  POLITICS. 

(1)  Death  of  Henry  II. 
III.  The  Holy  Roman  Empire  at  its  height; 

Emerton,  173-209;  Bryce,  87-181;  Andrews,  164-156. 
1.   Conrad  II.  (1O24-1O39); 

(a)  General  uprising  against  the  Empire. 

(b)  Opportunity  for  free  election  by  reason  of 

the  failure  of  Henry  II.'s  line. 

(c)  Electoral  conference  made  up  of  the  chief 

men  of  the  five  Stems. 

(d)  Conrad    of    Franconia    chosen    as    King 

(1024). 

(e)  Claims  the  Imperial  crown  as  a  right. 

(f)  Pope  John  XIX. 

(g)  Coronation  of  Conrad  II.  (1027). 

(h)  Annexation  of  Burgundy  to  the  Empire 
(1032). 

(i)  Conrad  and  religious  questions. 

(j)  Conflict  of  elective  and  hereditary  princi- 
ple. 


FEUDALISM.  79 

(k)  Conrad's  theory  of  the  Balance  of  Classes  in 

Germany  and.  Italy. 
(1)  Feudal  constitution  for  Italy. 
(m)  A  Lombard  conspiracy, 
(n)  Roman  legislation. 
(o)  Pope    Benedict]  IX.,   a    ten-year-old    boy 

(1033-1044); 

(1)  A  monster  of  crime. 

(2)  Sold  the  Papacy  to  Gregory  VI. 
(p)  Death  of  Conrad  (1039). 

•2.   Henry  III.  (1O39-1O58); 

(a)  Education  of  Henry. 

(b)  Clerical  character  of  his  reign. 

(c)  Strength  of  the  Empire  within. 

(d)  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BOHEMIA.; 

(1)  Conquest  of  Poland  by  Bretislaus,  Duke  of  Bo- 

hemia. 

(2)  Contest  over  the  advancement  of  Bohemia  to 

an  archbishopric. 

(3)  Defeat  of  Bretislaus  by  Henry  III. 

(e)  Christianity  and  German  allegiance  in  Poland. 

(f)  Henry  III.  and  the  public  peace — "Truce  of  God." 

(g)  Henry  III.  and  the  reforms  of  Cluny  (1044); 

(1)  Definition  of  Simony. 

(2)  Motives  of  Simony. 

(3)  Effects  of  Simony  among  the  clergy. 

(4)  Effects  of  Simony  upon  society  in  general. 

(5)  The  attack  of  Cluny  upon  Simony. 

(6)  Henry's  action  in  regard  to  the  reform. 

(h)    THE  PAPACY  UNDER  TUSCULAN  CONTROL; 

(1)  Benedict  IX. 

<  i  )     HENRY'S  FIRST  TRIP  TO  ITALY ; 

(1)  Held  a  council  at  Pavia. 

(2)  Synod  of  Sutri; 

(a)  Tries  the  three  claimants  for  the  Papacy. 

(b)  Deposes  all  of  them. 

(3)  Election  of  Clement  II.  (Suidger  of  Bamberg). 

(4)  Clement  crowns  Henry  III.  as  Emperor. 


80  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(j)  The  policy  of  the  German  Papacy. 

(k)     LEO  IX.  (1049-1054); 

(1)  Elected  by  the  Romans  after  his  appointment 

by  Henry  III. 

(2)  His  conception  of  the  Papacy. 

(3)  Leo  in  France; 

(a)  Synod  of  Rheims. 

(b)  Attack  on  Simony. 

(4)  Synod  at  Mainz. 

(5)  Synod  at  Rome. 

(1)  Papacy  becoming  a  popular  institution. 

(m)    CONFLICT  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE ; 
Emerton,  212-239. 

(1)  General  social  progress  in  Europe. 

(2)  Beginnings  of  political  theories. 

(3)  The  theory  of  the  Papal  power; 

(a)  Isadorian  theory — dangers. 

(b)  Danger  from  the  Empire. 

(n)  Death  of  Leo  IX.  in  1054,  and  election  of  Victor  IL 
(o)  Death  of  Henry  III.  (1056). 
3.    Henry  IV.  (1O56-11O6) ; 

(a)  Pope  Victor  II.  Henry's  guardian  during  his  mi- 

nority. 

(b)  Victor  dies  in  1057  and  Henry's  mother  is  regent. 

(c)  Anti-German  party  elects  Pope  Stephen  X. 

(d)  Election  of  Pope  Nicholas  II.  (1058); 
(1)  Lateran  Synod  of  1059; 

(a)  Establishment  of  the  College  of  Cardinals 

(b)  Method  of  Papal  election. 

Emerton,  218. 

(e )  ALLIANCE  OF  THE  POPE  WITH  THE  NORMANS  ; 

(1)  Norman  appearance  in  Italy. 

(2)  Normans  dangerous  to  the  Papacy. 

(3)  Norman  princes  vassals  to  the  Papacy. 

(f )  Countess  Matilda  of  Tuscany. 

(g)  Reformed  Papacy  and  the  nations ; 

(1)     ITALY. 

(2)  France. 

(3)  England. 

(4)  Germany. 


FEUDALISM 

LECTURE  III 


81 


ENGLAND    FROM   ALFRED    THE   GREAT    TO 
REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  (901-1272.} 

I.  The  Consolidated  Saxon  Kingdom; 


THE 


AUTHORITIES 
o 


Gardiner,  cc.  IV-VI;  Green,  Par.  III-V  ;  Green,  HisL 
,  I,  12-122;  Palgrave,  cc.  IV-XV,  60-332;  Freeman, 


,    , 

Norman  Conquest,  c.  /,  27-99,  175-356  ;  Bright,  I,  5-27  ;  Hume, 
I,  74-171  ;  Knight,  I,  71-209  (  Written  in  a  popular  style,  but 
;  Taylor,  170-211  Langmead,  1-46;  Stubbs,  cc.  VI- 


VIII. 
1.    English  King's  and  the  struggle  with  the  Danes; 

(a)  GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  ANGLO- 
SAXON  KINGS. 

Egbert,  802-839. 


Ethelwulf ,  839-848. 


Ethelbald,    Ethelbert,    Ethelred,     Alfred,  871-901. 
858-860.  860-866.  866-871. 


Edward  the  Elder,  901-924.  Ethclflaed,  the  Lady  of  Mercia. 


Atlielstan, 

<  1-24-940. 


Edmund,  940-946, 


Edred, 

946-955. 


Edwig, 

955-959. 


Ethelflaed=Edgar  the  Peaceful=Elfthryth. 
959-975. 


Edward  the  Martyr, 
975-979. 

Eifled 


Richard  I. 

D.  of 
Normandy. 


Svend. 


Ethelred     .  =    Emma    =    Knut. 
the  Unready, 
979-1016. 


Edmund  Ironsides,  1016.    Alfred.  Edward,=Edgyth.  Hart  ha  Knut, 


the  Con- 
fessor. 
1042-1066 


Edmund. 


Edward. 


Edgar.    Margaret=Malcolm  C'anmore. 
Edgyth=Henry  I. 


1039-1042. 


Godwine. 
I 


Harold , 

1066. 


82  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  West  Saxon  Supremacy; 

Freeman,  /,  21-48. 

(1)  Chief  reason  for  its  continuance  found  in  the 

strength  of  character  of  the  ruling  families. 

(2)  Aided  by  the  Church. 

(c)  The  coming-  of  the  Northmen. 

Palgrave,  c.  V. 

(d)  The  plundering1  of  the  English  coast. 

(e)  The  Danes  in  the  North. 

Gardiner,  57. 

(f)  Alfred  comes  to  the  throiie;(871-9Ol 

(1)  Sketch  of  his  early  life. 
Asser's  Life  of  Alfred;  Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred. 

(2)  Comes  to  the  throne  on  death  of  his  brother. 

(3)  Continued  struggle  with  the  Danes. 

(4)  Treaty  of  Wedmore  and  results  (878). 

(5)  Alfred's  military  work. 

(6)  His  laws  and  scholarship. 

Green. 
(g)  Edward  the  Elder  (901-925); 

(1)  Receives  a  small  but  firmly  knit  kingdom  from 

his  father. 

(2)  His  conquests. 
Knight  I.  c.  IX. 

(3)  Relationship  with  the  Scotch  king, 
(h)  Athektan,  (925-940)] 

Knight,  I.  144-152. 

(1)  Illegitimate  birth. 

(2)  Character. 

(3)  Chief  events  of  his  life; 

(a)  Struggle  with  the  Danes,  Welsh  and  Scots. 

(b)  Battle  of  Brunan-burh,  937. 
See  ode  on  this  battle  in  Knight,  I,  149,  150. 

(i)  Edmund  (94.0-94.6); 

Continued  the  struggle  with  the  Danes, 
(j)  Edred  (946-955); 

(1)  Heir  to  his  brother's  struggle  with  the  Danes, 
a  sickly  but  brave  man. 


FEUDALISM.  83 

(2)  Subdued   the  Danes   and  united  all  England 

from  the  Forth  to  the  Channel. 
(k)  Edwy  (955-959}; 

(1)  A  mere  boy;  has  trouble  with  Dunstan,  Abbot 

of  Grlastonbury ;  sketch  Dunstan. 

(2)  Archbishop  Oda  attempts  to  reform  the  Church. 

(3)  Edwy's  marriage  and  the  trouble  arising  there- 

from; settlement. 
(1)  Edgar  the  Peaceful  (959-975}; 

(1)  Character. 

(2)  Influence  of  Dunstan  upon  Edgar. 

(3)  The  Cession  of  Lothian. 

(4)  The  land  under  Edgar. 

(5)  Domestic  life. 

(6)  Food  and  drink. 

II.    Constitution  of  the  Consolidated  Saxon 
Kingdoms: 

AUTHORITIES  :    Freeman,  I.  c.  Ill ;  Kemble,  II ;  Taylor,  170-217 ;  Stubbs, 
I,  cc.  VI-  VIII;  Gneist,  I,  14-103;  others  as  mentioned. 

We  may  classify  the  constitutional  powers  of  the  consoli- 
dated kingdom  in  the  time  of  Edgar  under  three  heads  ; 

1.  Executive,  vested  in  the  king. 

2.  Legislative,  vested  in  the  king  and  Witan. 

3.  Judicial,  vested  in  the  Witan  and  Local  Courts. 
1.     Executive,  The  king;     Gneist,  c.  II;  Taylor,  172-182. 

(a)  Kingship  an  outgrowth  of  conquest. 

(b)  Heredity  limited  by  right  of  election. 

Stubbs,  I,  c.  VI. 

(c)  Growth  of  the  new  Kingship. 

Freeman,  49-54. 

(d)  Peace  and  justice  belong  to  the  folk  at  first,  and  not 

to  the  king. 
Taylor,  177-178. 

(e)  The    comitatus;    princeps  becomes  lord;    relation  of 

lord  to  man;  this  relation  gradually  widens  into 
the  relation  of  king  and  people. 

(f)  National  peace  becomes  the  king's  peace:  u If  any 

plot  against  the  king's  life,     *    *     *     let  him 


84  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

be  liable  in  his  life  and  all  that  he  has/' — Alfred. 
Thorpe,  Ancient  Laws,  I,  63. 

(g)  The  king  becomes  the  source  of  justice. 

(h)  Folkland  becomes  Terra  Regis. 

(i )  Growth  of  territorial  lordship ;  free  community  be- 
comes feudalized. 

(j)  Nature  and  extent  of  royal  authority. 

(k)  King's  wergild. 

(1 )  Royal  revenues  not  contingent  upon  legislative  grants  ; 

(1)  Dues  in  form  of  rents. 

(2)  Receipts  from  fines. 

2.     Legislative,  King  and  Witan; 

Taylor,  183-190 ;  Robertson,  Making  of  the  English  Xaiiort,  23-35. 

(a)  The  folk-moot  or  national  assembly. 

(b)  The  Witenagemot,  likeness  between  Epglish  and 

Achsean  assemblies. 

(c)  Folk-moot  shrinks  up  into  the  Witenagemot. 

(d)  Composition  of  the  Witan; 

(1)  Every  freeman  retained  the  right  to  be  present 
in  the  assembly,  but  was  not  always  there. 
Freeman,  I,  App.  Witan. 

(e)  Witan  of  Wessex  became  the  great  Council;  size 

about  100. 

(f )  Powers  of  Witan ; 

(1)  Right  to  consider  all  public  acts  which  the  king 

could  authorize. 

Freeman,  Norman  Conquest,  14- 

(2)  King  legislates  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 

the  Witan: 

(a)  Character  of  the  early  laws. 

(b)  Taxation. 

(c)  Danegeld. 

(3)  Made  treaties  and  alliances. 

(4)  Controlled  the  alienation  of  Folcland. 

(5)  Witan  could  elect  the  king  and  also  depose  him. 

3.  The  Judicial  Power,  Witan  and  Local  Courts  ; 

(a)   ALL  POPULAR  ASSEMBLIES ; 


FEUDALISM.  85 

(1)  Justice  administered  in  the  hundred  court  and 

national  assemblies  in  the  home-land. 

(2)  The   tun-gemot  possessed   only  quasi  judicial 

functions. 

(3)  The   burg-gemot   identical   with  the  hundred 

court. 

Taylor,  190-200. 
(b)  THE  HUNDRED  COURT ; 

(1)  Identity  of  modern  Hundred  and  early  shire. 

(2)  The  word   hundred  applied  to  the  territorial 

districts  occurs  first  in  Edgar's  time. 

(3)  Constitution  of  hundred  court ; 

(a)  Met  monthly. 

(b)  Head  officers. 

(4)  Police  organization. 

(5)  Peace  pledge  or  frith-bohr. 

(6)  Self-help. 

(7)  Right  of  feud. 

(8)  Agency   of  the   family  in   the   prevention   of 

crime. 

(9)  Fines  divided  between  state  and  injured  per- 

son or  relatives. 

(10)  Wergeld,  or  life  price,  unit  in  the  system  of 

compensation. 

(11)  Its  decline. 

(12)  New  police  system  embodied  in  the  tithings 

and  hundreds  as  numerical  divisions. 

(13)  Numerical  divisions  merge  their  functions  in 

townships  and  hundreds. 

(14)  Peace-pledge  and  frank-pledge. 

(c)  THE  SHIRE  MOOT  ; 

(1)  Headship  divided  between  the  earldorman  and 

sheriff. 

(2)  Tun-"gerefa." 

(3)  Sheriff  a  nominee  of  the  king. 

(4)  Constitution  of  the  shire  moot. 

(5)  Bishop  sat  in  it  to  declare  ecclesiastical  law. 

(6)  Ancient  system  of  appeal. 


86  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  WITAN; 

A  supreme  court  of  justice  in   both   civil  and 
criminal  cases. 

(e)  GERMS  OF  JURY  AND  REPRESENTATIVE  SYSTEMS  IMBEDDED  IN 

LOCAL  COURTS : 
Taylor,  202-207;   Thoyer,  Development  of  Trial  by  Jury,  1-182. 

(1)  Shire  and  hundred  courts  both  representative 

assemblies. 

(2)  ThQJudices. 

(3)  Probable  origin  of  trial  by  jury,  or  legal  pro- 

cedure. 

(4)  Teutonic  conception  of  proof. 

(5)  Oath,  ordeal,  and  documents. 

(6)  Transition  to  witnesses. 

(7)  Community  of  witnesses. 

(See  Essays  in  Anglo-Saxon  Law,  183.} 

(f)  PRIVATE  JURISDICTION;  SACUANDSOCU; 

(1)  Private  law  courts  before  the  conquest. 

(2)  Product  of  the  process  of  feudalization. 

(3)  Socu  first  granted. 

(4)  Next,  jurisdiction  (sacii)  itself. 

(5)  Controversy  as  to  the  origin  of  private  jurisdic- 

tion. 

(6)  A  grant  of  sac  and  soc  usually  conferred  the 

right  of  a  private  hundred  court. 

(7)  Origin  of  the  manorial  system. 

(8)  Court-baron. 

(9)  Court-leet. 

(10)  Customary  court. 

(11)  Influence   of  the   personal    character    of    the 

king. 

Taylor,  207. 


FEUDALISM.  S<>a 

III.  English  Feudalism  before  the  Conquest; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Stubbs,  1,  c.  IX;  Taylor,  2S6-241 ;  Digby,  Law  of  Peal 
Property,  34-40;  Freeman,  N.  C.,  Ill;  Green,  Hist,  of  English 
People,  I,  96-118;  Kemble,  III. 

1.  Sometimes  said  that  William  introduced,  feudalism  in- 

to England. 

Hume,  7,  24. 

2.  Continental  system  reveals  feudalism  in  its  complete 

development. 

Langmead,  55. 

15.  Composition  of  Feudalism ; 

(a)  King,  first  among  equals. 

(b)  Dukes  holding  large  estates  directly  of  the  king. 

(c)  Counts  holding  of  the  dukes. 

(d)  Lesser  land-holders,  holding  of  the  counts. 

(e)  Villeins  and  serfs  holding  of  the  lesser  land-holders, 

with  feet  in  the  soil. 

4.  Ties  of  Feudalism; 

(a)  Mutual  protection  and  support. 

(b)  Vassal  must  follow  the  lord  to  war. 

(c)  Vassals  are  suitors  at  the  lord's  court  and  try  cases. 

(d)  Lord  grants  land  which  goes  back  to  him  at  the 

death  of  the  vassal. 

5.  Decreasing  power  of  the  king  in  this  system ; 
(a)  Nobles  continually  encroach  upon  his  rights. 

<>.  Elements  of  Feudalism  found  in  England  before' 
the  Conquest; 

(a)  Change  from  a  personal  to  a  territorial  basis: 

(1)  Old  plan :  A  man  owned  land  because  lie  was  free, 

(2)  New  plan:  A  man  is  free  because  he  O/O/.N-  Imnl. 

(b)  Elements  of   Feudalism   before   the   Conquest   ar- 

ranged  in  order. 
7.  William's  effect  on  Feudalism; 

(a)   Due  to  his  conquest  that  the  feudalism  of  England 

1— X 


8Gb  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

did  not  lead  into  the  same  miseries  which  fol- 
lowed its  growth  in  Germany,  France,  and  Spain. 

IV.  Norman  and  Angevin  Kings  (1O66-1199); 


SOURCES:    Florence  <>f  H'om.^v'.s'  Chronicle,  170-310  ;  Henry  of  Hunting- 
don, 210-430  ;   William  of  Mulmexlmrii,  .270-535. 


AUTHORITIES  :     Gardiner,  Pt.  II;  Green,  110-147;  Green,  English 

J,  123-190  (excellent);  Macaula;/,  J,  ^-28;  Hume,  I,  197-409; 
ttright,  I,  40-126;  Freeman,   A7.   (\,  IV-V;   William  the  Con- 


fftit'ror;  Kate  Norgate,  Anger  in  Kings,  2  To/*.  (complete);  titnbb*, 
I,  cc.  IX-XIII;  Lane/mead,  49-^04;  Gneist,  I,  115-344;  Tay- 
lor, 233-334;  Knight',  I,  (xtr  inde.r);  Oman,  Hist,  of  England, 
81-91;  Roberteon,  The  Making  of  the  English  Xation,  1-108; 
i'n,  Tin-  Conquest  of  England  (complete}. 


(IKXEALOGICAt,  TABLE  OF  THE  EXGLISH 
KIXGS. 

FROM  WILLIAM   I.  TO  EDWARD  II.  (1U66-1307). 

William  I.  (the  Conqueror)  (10(16-1087). 


Robert,  Pu^e  William  II.  Henry  I.  (1100-11:53).  Adela==('ount  of 


of  Normandy.  (1087-1100). 


I'.lois. 

Stephen, 
(1186-1164). 
Matilda=Geoflflrey,  count  of 
Anjou  and  Maine. 

Henry  II.  (1154-11S9). 


Bi<  hard,  the 

Lion-Heart,' 
(1189-1199.) 

Geoftrey 

Arthur,  d. 
of  Brittany. 

Jolin  (11JJ9-1204). 
Henry  III.  (1204-127 

Edward  I.  (lL>7i>-l:i07). 

I.  William  I.  (1O66-1O87); 

Freeman,  William  I. 

1.  First  months  of  the  Conquest ; 

Gardiner,  101-102. 

(a)  William  claims  to  rule  all  England  as  lawful  king. 

(b)  He  clothed  violence  with  the  form  of  law. 

(c)  Allowed  all  English  who  had  fought  against  him  to 

keep  land. 


FEUDALISM.  86c 

(d)  Crowned. 

(e)  Double  origin  of  his  power. 

2.  Conquest  of  the  West  and  South; 

(a)  Built  castles  and  laid  waste  the  vale  of  York. 

(b)  Conquest  complete  but  cruel. 

3.  Method  used  to  keep  down  the  English; 

(a)  Confiscation  of  land. 

Gardiner,  104- 

(b)  Building  castles. 

(c)  Feudal  army. 

4.  Method  used  to  keep  down  the  Normans  ; 

(a)  Abolition  of  the  great  earldoms. 

(b)  Estates  of  the  barons  scattered. 

(c)  Fyrd  kept  in  readiness. 

Gardiner,  SOS,  204. 

5.  William  and  feudalism. 

Green,  112,  113. 

6.  The  Church  of  the  Normans. 

Green,  114,  115. 

7.  Settlement  of  the  Jews. 

8.  The  work  of  confiscation  and  re-grant; 

Stubb*,  I,  283. 

(a)  Theory  of  forfeiture. 

(b)  Folcland  became  terra  regis. 

(c)  Assimilation  of  all  tenures  to  the  feudal  tenure. 

(d)  Legal  changes  consequent  upon  the  change  of  tenure. 

9.  Continental  Feudalism; 

(a)  Subinfeudation,  commendation,  etc.   (See  above.) 

1O.  Difference  between  English  and  continental  Feud- 
alism ; 

(a)  Feudal  tenure  of  land,  without  feudal  principles  in 
government. 

wl,  ft.?,  70. 


11.  Resemblance  between  the  Saxon  thegii  and  the  Xor- 
niaii  knight  ; 

Stnbb*,  I,  2S3-284. 


86d  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Dependent  upon  the  change  of  tenure. 

(b)  Military  tenure  gradually  introduced. 

(c)  Knight's  fees  gradually  introduced. 

(d)  Number  of  knights  unknown. 

(e)  No  rule  as  to  the  extent  of  fees;  valued  at  £20  an- 

nual rental. 

12.  Feudal  tenvires ; 

Langmead,  62-70. 

(a)  Tenure  by  'knight  service] 

(1)  Investitures? 

(2)  Homage? 
(3).  Fealty? 
(4)  Incidents? 

(b)  Tenure  by  grand  sergeanty  ; 

(1)  Special  service,  as  bearing  the  king's  banner. 

(c)  Tenure  by  petit  sergeanty; 

(1)  Furnishing  instruments  of  wrar,  such  as  arrow 
heads. 

(d)  Tenure  in  free  and  common  socage; 

(1 )  By  certain  and  determinate  service,  such  as  fixed 
rent,  ploughing  for  certain  days,  etc. 

(e)  Tenure  in  bur gage; 

(f)  Gavelkind. 

(</)   Tenure  in  villeinage. 

Stubbs. 

13.  Check  upon  f  euelations ; 

(a)  Abolition  of  earldoms. 

14.  Effects  of  the  Conquest  upon  the  central  organiza- 
tion: 

Taylor,  239-292. 

(a)  King  and  Witan. 

(b)  Continuity  of  the  national  assembly  unbroken  by 

the  conquest. 

(c)  Witan,  as  a  great  council,  retains  all  the  old  powers. 

(d)  Taxation  and  judicial  powers  of  the  great  council. 


FEUDALISM.  «6e 

(e)  Powers  to  regulate  ecclesiastical  business. 

( f )  National  assembly  became  a  feudal  court,  subject 

to  the  king's  pleasure. 

(g)  Growth  of  the  inner  council. 

(h)   Curia  regis,  a  standing   committee  of   the   greater 
body ; 

(1)  Early  history  obscure. 

(2)  Ducal    household  of   Normandy  prototype  of 

tha  royal  household  of  England. 
(i)  Increased  by  special  summons  of  the  king. 

Freeman,  N.  C.,  V,  287. 
(j)  These    persons  were  the  steward,  butler,  marshal, 

chamberlain,  justiciar,  chancellor  and  treasurer, 
(k)  The  exchequer. 

15.  Effects  of  the  Conquest  on  local  organization}* ; 

(a)  The  township; 

(1)  The  township  as  a  manor. 

( 2)  Townships  almost  all  dependent  before  the  time 

of  William. 

0 o )  Manorial  system  of  Old  England  but  modified 

in  Norman  hands  ; 

(a)  1422  manors  at  date  of  survey. 

(b)  Manorial  courts. 

(c)  Liberties. 

(b)  The  Hundred; 

(1)  William  kept  up  the  Hundred  courts. 

(2)  Modifications. 

(c)  The  Shire; 

(1)  William  kept  up  the  Shire  courts. 

(2)  Modifications. 

16.  The  Conquerer's  policy  in  English  government  was  to 

defeat  the  disruptive  tendencies  of  feudalism. 
Stubbs  /,  292-294. 

(a)  By  maintenance  of  national  customs. 

(b)  By  maintenance  of  national  fyrd. 

(c)  By  the  creation  of  but  few  earldoms  and  these  pro- 

tective. 


86f  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

17.  Ecclesiastical  policy; 


7,  304-814. 

(a)  Separation  of  spiritual  from  temporal  acts. 

(b)  Three  canons  of  royal  supremacy; 

(1)  Decrees'  of  national  Synods  should  not  be  bind- 

ing without  the  king's  confirmation. 

(2)  King's  barons  and  officers  should  not  be  ex- 

communicated or  constrained  by  any  penalty 
of  ecclesiastical  rigour  without  the  king's 
permission. 

(3)  No    bull    or  other   communication   from   the 

Pope  received,  nor  appeals  made  to  the  Pope 
without  the  king's  permission. 

18.  Taxation; 

(a)  Idea  of  consolidation  carried  out. 

(b)  Danegeld. 

(c)  Feudal  imposts. 

(d)  William's  income. 

19.  Amount  of  change  in  jurisprudence  uncertain.  ; 

(a)  Inquests. 

(b)  Frank  pledge. 

(c)  Englishry. 

(  d)  Jurisdiction  of  sheriff  unchanged  ; 
(1)  Jurisdiction  as  king's  deputy. 

(e)  Forest  laws. 

(f  )  Conqueror  legislates  with  the  advice  of  his  council. 
(g)  A  trial  in  William's  reign. 

20.  Gemot  of  Salisbury  (1086). 

21.  Domesday  Survey; 

Tat/lor.  ..'r,4-.M7. 

22.  William's  great  power. 

23.  Harshness  of  his  rule. 

Freem'tii,  William  L,  181-200. 

24.  His  reign  in  its  effects  upon  the  country  in  general. 

Freeman,  William  L,  190-200. 


FEUDALISM.  8<>g 

II.  William  Ruf us  II.  (1O87-11OO); 

FlWHHln,      }\'i/lntlll     /iHfl'l*.     ._'    /Wx.       (   Till'   l><'Xf  ('!<•<•(  til  lit.  ) 

1.  Life  and  character. 

2.  Sketch  of  his  reign  ; 

(a)  Crushes  a  revolt  of  the  Norman  nobles  with  English 

aid. 
i 1) )   Hanulf  Flambard ; 

(lori.lint'i;  116. 

(1)  Systematizes  military  tenures  which  arc  applied 
to  estates  of  the  Church. 

(c)  Lanfranc  dies  in  1089;   See  left  vacant  till  101)3. 

(d)  Succeeded  by  Anselm  in  1093. 

Bright,  I,  57,  ha*  a  wining  amiradiction. 

(e)  Trouble  with  his  brothers,  Robert  and  Henry. 

(f )  Council  of  Rockiiigham  ( IO95 ) ; 

(1)  Trouble  between  William  II.  and  Anselm  over 
the  Papal  occupant,  Urban  IT.  and  Clem- 
ent  III. 

('2}  Council  ^ummoned  to  decide; 
(a)  Barons  on  side  of  Anselm. 
(b).  Bishops  with  the  king. 
(c)  Nothing  done. 

(g)  William  and  Scotland; 

(1)  Malcolm,  king  of  Scotland,  is  killed  while  on  a 

marauding  expedition  in  Cumberland. 

(2)  His  brother  Donald  made  king  instead  of  Mal- 

colm's son  Duncan. 

(3)  Duncan  obtains  the  throne  and  is  killed  by  the 

Kelts. 

(h)  Mowbray's  Rebellion. 
( j  )  Normandy  in  pledge, 
(i)  The  First  Crusade  (1095-1100). 
(k)  Last  days. 

Gai'diner,  1^1. 

(1)  Death  of  William  II.  (1100). 


sr>h  SYl.LAIirs  or  EUROPEAN  HISTORY  . 

(in)  Ui|M-niii^  of  a  system  of  feudal  oppression 
whose  burdens  are  summed  up  under  tin- 
heads  of  : 

(1)  Relief. 

(2)  Wardship. 

(3)  Marriage. 

(4)  Escheat. 
(."))  Forfeiture. 

III.  Henry  I.  (1100-li:J5); 

1.  Accession  of  Henry; 

(a)  Race  for  the  crown  between  him  and  Robert. 

(b)  Coronation  oath. 

(c)  Marriage  with  Eadgyth,  daughter  of  Malcolm  and 

Margaret, 

(d)  Invasion    of    Robert    (1102);    FlambanVs    part    in 

same. 

(e)  Revolt  of  Robert  of  .Bellesme  (1102). 

2.  The  battle  of  Tenchebray  (IKK)); 

(a)  Norman  complications. 

(b)  Struggle  with  Robert  and  overthrow  of  the  latter. 

(c)  Imprisonment  of  Robert  in  Cardig  castle. 

(d)  Henry  as  Duke  of  Normandy. 

15.   Henry  and  Anselin  (11OO-11O7); 

(,'<ii-(I!in'r,  1  t.'j. 

(a)  Cause  for  the  trouble  between  Henry  and  Anselm. 
(h)  Settlement  of  the  dispute. 

4.  Enylidt 


(a)  Pail  of  Normans  in  these  towns. 

(b)  Local  riglits  of  government  granted  by  the  king. 

(c)  Custom  in  London;  portreeve. 

5.  linger  of  Salisbury; 

<l<ii-<!iiifr,  /.'C-127. 

<a)    Ileconnnended  himself  to  Henry  as  a  timesaver. 


FEUDALISM.  80i 

(b)  His  influence  on  Henry. 
0.  Death  of  Prince  William  (1120). 
Bright,  I,  68. 

7.  Insurrection  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou. 

8.  Attempt  to  secure  the  succession  of  Matilda, 

9.  The  Benedictines. 

Gardiner,  128. 

10.  The  Cistercians. 

Jin  me,  J,  257-284. 

11.  Growth  of  trade. 

12.  Death  of  Henry  (1135). 

13.  Character  and  aims  of  Henry. 

14.  Condition  of  the  people  ; 

(a)  What  the  Chronicles  say. 

Bright,  I,  72-73. 

(b)  Their  chief  complaints ; 

(1)  Baronial  tyranny. 

(2)  Heavy  taxation. 

(c)  Henry's  attempt  to  cure  the  evils. 

15.  Administrative  system  of  Henry; 

Tnuhn;  272-275;  Bright,  I,  74-76;  Stnbb*,  I,  .128-34.1;  litmxnM,  c.  I; 
Lam/mead,  86-89. 

(a)  Henry's  charter,  the  parent  of  Magna  Charta; 

(1)  Privileges  of  Church. 

(2)  Privileges  of  vassals. 

(8)  Privileges  of  the  nation  at  large. 

(b)  Creation  of  a  new  Ministerial  Nobility,  consisting 

of  a  class  of  people  heretofore  of  small  conse- 
quence. 

(c)  Henry's  reason  for  the  same. 

(d)  Local  courts. 

Bright,  I,  75. 
(c)    Curia  Regis. 

Bright,  J,  76. 

(1)  The  National  Assembly. 

Bright,  I,  76. 

16.  Social  condition  of  the  people. 


sr,j  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

IV.  St<>pli<'ii  (1135-1154); 

AcTiroRiTiEs:     Hume,  I,  287-303;  St.uhhx,  I,  344-360;  Gwrdinert   181- 
138;  dircn,  Enyli*h  People,  I,  151-160  (excellent};  <>n«m,  87-97. 

1.  Accession: 

(a)  Had  sworn  to  obey  Matilda. 

(b)  Chosen  by  the  barons. 

(c)  Trouble  with  David,  king  of  Scotland. 
'2.  Battle  of  the  Standard. 

Hume,  I,  -293-294. 
•I.  TuKii.rrertlnii  in  favor  of  Matilda; 

(a)  Policy  of  Stephen   was  to  rely  on  the  barons  and 

mercenary  troops,  rather  than  on  the  common 
English  people. 

(b)  Stephen's  quarrel  with  the  clergy. 

(c)  Anarchy  as  a  result  of  this  condition.  (  Sec  Florence 

of  Worcester's  Chronicle,  249-286.) 

(d)  Battle  of  Lincoln  (1141); 

(1)  Stephen  made  prisoner. 

(2)  Matilda  made  queen. 

(3)  War  against  her  continued. 

(4)  Stephen  released. 

t  •"> )  Matilda  retires  from  the  contest. 

(e)  Henry,  Duke  of  the  Normans  (1149); 

(1)  Obtains  Anjou  from  Geoffrey  in  11  •">(). 

(2)  Marries  Ellen,   divorced  wife  of  Louis  A7 II.  of 

France  and  through  her  receives  Aqnitaim-. 

(f)  Treaty  of  Wallingford. 

(g)  Stephen's  death  (1154). 

Gardiner,  137. 
4.  Social  condition  of  England. 

V.  Constitution  of  England  during  the  Nor- 
man Period; 

>'////>/,*,  /,  365-478;  Gitri*!,  I,  263- 

1.  New  character  of  the  constitution; 

(a)  Different  arrangement  of  heads  from  Saxon  times 
necessary. 

,  7,  365,  366. 


1T.I   DALISM.  .    SOU 

'2.  The  king; 

(a)  Character  of  Royalty  in  Xorman  Period. 

(b)  Irregularity  in  succession;  results. 

(c)  Elections  and  charters. 

(d)  Right  of  deposition. 

(e)  Argument  for  the  election  of  Matilda. 

(f)«  Right  of  inheritance  set  aside  by  the  conqueror. 
(g)  Measures  of  Henry  I.  to  regulate  the  succession, 
(h)  Position  of  queen;  coronation  of  queen. 

Position  of  heir. 
( j )    King's  sons. 

,*5.  Groat  otliccrs  of  the  household; 

siuM*,  I,  971-374. 

(a)  The  four  necessary  servants: — m<tjni\  inferior^  wnntio. 

and  -mdr'ixnilnixj  Anglo-Saxon  equivalents? 

(b)  Officers  of  the  Carolingian  court: — marshal, steward, 

butler,  and  rh<iinberl<if.n. 

(c)  In  the  Empire. 
id)  In  Normandy. 

(e)    Places  of  these  officers  supplied  by  new  officials. 

4.  Growth  of  the  justiciar ; 

Stnhbx,  I,  874-380 ;  <im-isl,  /,  W.}-M.'t. 

(a)  Holders  of  the  office:  Fit/,  Osborn,  Odo,  etc. 

(b)  Holders  of  the  office  during  the  reign  of  William 

Rufus. 

(c  )   Ranulf  Flambard  may  be  considered  as  the  iirst. 
id)   Roger  of  Salisbury:  administrative  skill, 
(e)  Looked  upon  as  a  government  office  in  the  time  of 

Henry  11..  and    the   office   ceased    to  exist  in  the 

time  of  Henry  III. 

,">.  Chancellors; 

Qnetet,  I,  .><r,-26S. 

(a)  A  clerical  office. 

(b)  Early  chancellors? 


861  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

6.  Treasurer. 

Stubbs,  I,  382-383 ;  Gneist,  J,  268. 

7.  Marshal. 

Gneist,  I,  266. 

8.  Chamberlain. 

Gneist,  I,  264. 

9.  Lord  High  Constable. 

Gneist,  I,  265. 

1C.  Consolidation  of  the  great  offices  of  the  court 

(a)  Become  hereditary. 

(b)  State  offices  salable. 

(c)  Powers  of  these  officers; 

(1)  Judicial  over  their  own  department. 

11.  The  g-reat  council  of  the  kingdom ; 

Stubbs,  I,  385-389. 

(a)  Qualifications  of  its  members. 

(b)  Assembly  of  tenants  in  chief. 

(c)  General  unanimity  in  the  councils. 

(d)  Norman  council  generally  an  assembly  of  magnates. 

(e)  Ordinary  members  of  these  councils. 

(f)  Burghers  and  citizens  occasionally  in  the  council. 

(g)  No  trace  of  representative  members  of  the  Norman 

council. 
(h)  General  assemblies  rare. 

Stubb*,  I,  400-401. 
(i)  The  great  annual  courts. 
( j  )  Places  of  holding  these  courts. 

12.  The  Earls; 

(a)  Chiefly  holders  of  the  old  English  Earldoms. 

(b)  Created  by  William  Rufus  and  Henry  I. 

(c)  Created  by  Stephen  and  Matilda, 

(d)  Investiture  of  earls;  jurisdiction. 

(e)  Palatine  earls. 

(f)  Succession  to  earldoms. 

13.  The  Barons ; 


FEUDALISM.  86m 

(a)  Different  grades. 

(b)  Courts  of  barons. 

14.  The  Knights ; 

(a)  Successors  to  the  thegns. 

15.  Legislative,  judicial,  and  other  business  of   the 

courts ; 

(a)  Theory  of  counsel  and  consent  of  the  Baronage ; 

(1)  In  legislation. 

Stubbs,  /,  400-401. 

(2)  In  taxation. 

(3)  In  judicature. 

(b)  Process  of  trial  in  the  council. 

(c)  Jurisdiction  of  the  national  councils  in  questions  of 

right. 

(d)  General  discussion. 

(e)  Election  of  bishops  in  the  national  councils. 

(f)  Election  of  the  king. 

(g)  Ecclesiastical  business  in  the  national  councils. 

16.  Exchequer; 

Gncist,  I,  218-229. 

(a)  Origin. 

Stubbs,  J,  405-418;    Gneigt,  I,  loc.  cit. 

(b)  Course  of  business; 

(1)  Payments  into  the  treasury. 

(2)  Payments  out  of  the  exchequer. 

(3)  The  book-keeping. 

(4)  The  rendering  of  accounts. 

(5)  Exchequer  court  days. 

(c)  Personnel  of  the  exchequer  ; 

(1)  Higher  officials ;  presiding  officer  and  barons. 

(2)  Clerks. 

17.  .The  Curia  Regis,  or  Supreme  Tribunal  of  Judica- 

ture; 

(a)  Mainly  for  profit  till  time  of  Henry  I. 


86n  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1))  Three  annual  courts. 

(<?)  Justices  of  the  Curia;    same  as  barons  of  the  ex- 
chequer. 

( d)  Place  of  the  officers  of  the  household  in  the  Curia. 

(e )  Character  of  the  Curia  Regis; 

(1)  Partially  Anglo-Saxon,  partially  Norman. 

(2)  Growing  importance  as  a  resource  for  equity. 

(f )  System  of  writs. 

(g)  Criminal  jurisdiction; 

(1)  Circuits  of  justices  and  their  action  in  county 

courts. 

(h)  Sherifldoms  held  by  the  justices. 
(i)  Auditing  their  own  accounts. 

18.  The  popular  courts  :   County  and  Hundred  Courts  ; 

fa)   County  Courts; 

(1)  Abuse  of  these  courts  under  Rufus. 
(.2)  Shire-moot. 

(3)  Criminal  and  civil  jurisdiction. 

(4)  Antiquity  of  its  customs. 

(5)  Trial  by  battle. 

(6)  Inquest  by  sworn  jurors. 

(7)  Jury  of  presentment. 

(8)  Jurors  and  judges  of  the  Shire-moot. 

(9)  A  place  of  extortion. 
(6)    The  Hundred  Courts; 

(1)  Restored  by  Henry. 

(2)  Two  kinds; 

(a)  The  Great  Court  of  the  Hundred,  meeting 

twice  a  year;  under  the  Sheriff;  called 
the  Sheriff's  tourn  and  leet. 

(b)  The  lesser  court,  meeting  monthly. 

(3)  Business  of  each. 

19.  The  Manorial  Courts  ; 

(a)  Court-baron. 

(b)  Court-customary. 


FEUDALISM.  860 

(c)  Court-leet. 

(d)  Liberties  and  honors. 

(e)  Procedure  in  Manorial  Courts. 

20.  Royal  demesne1  and  forests; 

Stubb*,  I,  434-438. 

(  i\)   A  1  >usc  of  forest  jurisdiction. 

(b)  Extension  of  area. 

(  c  )  Courts  of  forest  jurisdiction. 

21.  The  Boroughs; 

(a)  Their  growth-  and  condition  at  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest; 

(I)  LONDON  ; 

(1)   Charter  of  the  conqueror. 
C2)   Charter  of  Henry  I. 
I  :•>  i   Moots. 

(4)  Guilds. 

(5)  Constitution  of  London  in  1180; 

St,ibbx,  I,  4-18. 
(ID  PROVINCIAL  TOWNS: 

(1)  Analysis  of  the  municipal  institution. 

(2)  Jurisdiction  in  the  towns. 
(  o)  Subject  to  the  sheriff. 

(4)  Tenure  in  towns. 

(5)  Fiscal  changes  in  towns. 
((>)  Finna  burgi. 

(7)  Guilds  :  kinds  of,  etc. 

(Ill)  CHARTERED  TOWNS; 

(1)  Not  numerous  in  the  Norman  period. 

(2)  Their  growth. 

(3)  Advantages  secured. 

(4)  Towns  in  the  hands  of  mesne  lords. 

t/Hni  /'(>/'  <>/'  villein  ; 


(a)  Depression  into  servitude. 

(b)  Advantages  of  villeinage. 


80p  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  H  I  STORY. 

(c)  Disadvantages. 

(d)  Legal  status  of  the  villein. 

23.  Military  system  ; 

Gnelxt,  /,  p.  A'  A'. 

(a)  Knight's  fees. 

(b)  Obligations  of  military  service. 

(c)  Union  of  the  shire  forces  under  the  sheriff. 

(d)  Obligation  to  foreign  service. 

(e)  Unpopularity  of  mercenary  soldiers. 
.>Jf.   Conclusion  ; 

(a)  Transitional  character  of  the  period. 

(b)  Most  changes  made  in  the  exchequer  and  curia  regis. 

Stnbos,  /,  47.1-477.' 

VI.  Henry  II.     (Angevin)     (1154r-1189); 

AUTHORITIES:  As  given  on  page  86  a;    Xt<thh*,  The  Early  riuntagenet 
(tlie  l>est  short  Jiixtori/  of  the  period). 

ILLUSTRATIVE  LITERATURE:    Scott,   The  Talisman,  Jnmhw;  tikakeKpt'cw, 

e  Princ 


ohn  ;  ]]'oi'<lxirorth,  Tin1  Hordei-i'i-*  ;  .V/.s*  Yonge,  The 
(tint  tin'  Ptnje  ;  MIM  Porter  j  Scottish  Cliief*. 

1.   The  Count*  of  Anjou; 

(,'iri'ii,  126. 

(a)  House  reaching  back  as  fiu1  as  the  time  of  Alfred. 

(b)  Fulc  the  Red; 

(c)  Fulc  the  Black. 
J  .   Th  e  greatness  of  A  njo  1  1  . 
.;.  England  and  Anjon. 

4.  The  Anc/ccin  marriage; 

(a)  Trouble  in  Anjou. 

(b)  Henry  is  afraid  of  Fulc  and  bought  peace  with  him 

by  giving  his  daughter,  Matilda,  in  marriage  to 
Geoffrey,  son  of  Fulc. 

5.  Henry  II.  the  son  of  this  marriage. 

6.  His  youth  and  early  training. 

7.  Settlement  with  Stephen. 

S.  Comes  to  the  throne  in  1154. 

9.  Henry  and  the  Church  ; 

Green,  1-l.J. 


FEUDALISM.  86q 

(  a)   Restores  the  system  of  Henry  I. 

(b)  Makes  a  Becket  Chancellor,  and  afterwards  Arch-   __  _ 

bishop  of  Canterbury. 

10.  Character  of  Thomas  a  Becket.     (Find   various   esti- 

mates.) 

11.  Constitutions  of  Clarendon; 

Jii-H/lit,  I,  95. 

(a)  A  clerk  by  the  name  of  Philip  Brois  committed  a 
murder,  and  Henry  asked  his  surrender;  a  Becket 
refused;  Henry  brings  the  matter  before  the 
assize  of  the  Gemot  at  Clarendon  (1164)  where 
the  whole  affair  is  settled  in  Henry's  favor. 

See  the  te.i't  <>f  the*-  Constitution*  iii  Select  < 'haiifi't,  135-140. 
1-2.   Exile  of  a  Becket, 
,l:>.  His  return. 

<ii'cen,   115. 

14.  Death  of  a  Becket. 

licail  this  irlio/e  stoi-ij  'in  llr'njht,  7,  95-100. 

15.  Honr.v  and  the  Baroiiaj»c'; 

The  great  Scutage. 
.  b)   Inquest  of  Sheriffs  (1170). 

(  e  >    Assize  of  Arms  (1181). 

• 

16.  Henry  and  the  law  ; 

Assixe  of  Clarendon  (116H). 

Mfct  Chuiii'i-*,  140-148. 

1»  Trial  by  jury. 

( c )  Assize  of  Northampton  ( 1 1 70 ). 
17.   Death  of  Henry  II.  (1189). 

Ifcnl  thix  account  In  stnblix,  ri<tni<i<j< -ud* :  Gardiner}  Green  ;  and 
I>ri(/lit ;  '//NO  in  Hmnc. 

IS.    Importance  of  the  reign  of  Henry  11. 
lii'iyht,  J,  113-114. 

All.  Hiehardl.     (Cceur  de  IJoii)  (1189-1199); 


AUTHORITIES:     Enc.  Brit.,  article  on  Richard;  Stvftba,  Early  Plantage- 

nets  ;    (','.  P.   R.  James.   Lij'<  of  Riclianl  <'<enr<le  Lion     (e.rrd/ent)  ; 
rruissarf'x   <  'In-onicles. 

L>— X 


86r  SYLLABUS  OF  El'K<  )PEAX  HISTORY. 

1.  Early   life  ami  association   with    Philip    Augustus    of 

France. 

2.  Goes   on  a  Crusade  with   Philip  and  Conrad   of  Ger- 

many; result. 

3.  Imprisonment  of  Richard    on    his    way  home;  finally 

ransomed  hy  the  English  government  and  returns  to 
find  his  brother  John  in  possession  of  the  throne. 

4.  War  with  France. 

Hr'ujht,  /,  '128-124. 

0.  Chateau  Gaillard. 

(ireeit,  14(>. 

6.  Death  of  Richard  I. 

7.  Sketch  of  his  character. 

8.  Church  and  state  under  the  Angevin  kings. 

VIII.  John  (1199-1216); 

AUTHORITIES  AS  PREVIOUSLY  <;IVEN.  ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS  :  N/mAv*- 
peare,  .Kiny  John;  Kint/x/ei/.  Tin  Saint1*  Trat/eth/ ;  Mix*  Yonyc, 
The  Prince  ami  tin  I'cuje. 

1.  Accession  of  John: 

d'ardiwr,  //V-/,v./, 

(a)  Acknowledged  king  in  England  and  Normandy. 

(b)  John's  claim  ? 

(c)  Arthur,   the  son   of  Geoffrey,  the  elder  brother  of 

Johni,  declared  king  by  Anjou.  Maine,  and  Tour- 
maine. 

(d)  Arthur  taken  prisoner  and  murdered  by  his  uncle. 
'2.   Philip  Augustus  takes  up  the  case  of  Arthur  and  con- 
quers Normandy: 

Green,  141-142. 
•">.  Cause  of  Philip's  success. 

4.   Stephen  losing ton  made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  : 

(a)  Character  and  training. 

St'f  f\o(/fi'  of  ]]'<'ii(lor<>r ;  Hnnk,  Llrcx  of  tin'  /IrcAA'W/oy^x  of 
< '(.interim i->/;  Enc.  />»•//.,  art.  «ij  Lam/ton;  Maiiric<>,  Lire* 
of  /•.'/'/'///x//  /'ocular  Leader*.  Straiten  Lam/ton. 

.").  Innocent  III.  and  Stephen  Langton. 

l  irith  (/><>  r/nnr/i  : 


FKl'DALISM.  86s 

( ;i )  Causes  for  the  quarrel. 

(1))  England  under  an  interdict  (120S). 

(c)  John  excommunicated. 

(d )  Pope  threatens  to  give  John's  kingdom  t<>  Philip  of 

France. 

(e  )  John  submits. 
7.  Barons  and  clergy  resist  John. 
S.  John  goes  to  Rochelle;  is  defeated  by  Philip  at  l><>u- 

vines  (1214). 
(.i.  Struggle  between  John  and  the  barons. 

10.  MagnaCharta  (1215). 

Lanymeaa,  107-153 ;  Select  Charter*,  296-.:»i;. 

11.  Death  of  John. 

12.  Compare  the  various  estimate's  of  John's  character. 

IX.  Henry  III.  (1216-1272); 

(>'< inline i',  185-208;  Green;  155-182.     ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS  : 
.1*  t/hvn  undiT  John;  Forext  Days  (Simon  de  Montfort}. 

1 .  Henry  only  ten  years  of  age  when  his  father  died  : 
William,  Earl  of  Mareschal,  at  the  head  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

'2.  Henry  and  Louis  of  France. 

:•>.  Renewal  of  the  great  charter. 

4.   The  Universities; 

(Siren,  165-160. 

(a)  Oxford. 

(b)  Edmund  Rich. 

(c)  The  Universities  and  Feudalism. 

(d)  The  Universities  and  the  Church. 

(e)  Roger  Bacon; 

(1)  The  Opus  Magnus. 
4.  Administration  of  Hubert  de  Burgh. 
").  Administration  of  Peter  des  Roches. 
(i.   The  coming  of  the  Friar*; 

(a)  England  and  the  Church. 

(b)  The  Friars. 

.  (e')    The  Friars  and  the  towns. 


86t  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  The  Friars  and  the  Universities. 

7.  The  career  of  Simon  de  Montfort. 

Enc.  Brit,  on  de  Montfort. 

8.  Knights  of  the  shires  in  Parliament. 

9.  Provisions  of  Oxford. 

10.  Struggle  with  the  crown. 

11.  Mise  of  Amiens  (1264). 

12.  Battle  of  Lewes  (1264). 

13.  Earl  Simon's  government  and  his  fall. 

Select  Chnrti'i-x. 

14.  Battle  of  Eversham. 

15.  Summons  of  the  commons  to  Parliament. 

16.  Last  days  of  Henry;  death  (1272). 

17.  General  progress  of  the  country  during  his  reign. 


FEUDALISM  87 

LECTURE  IV 


THE    EASTERN     EMPIRE     FROM    JUSTINIAN     TO 
MICHAEL  PALIOLOGUS  (561-1261) 

AUTHORITIES:  Bn.ni,  The  Later  Roman  Empire,  Vol.  II entire;  Oman, 
cc.  IX,  XII,  XIV,  XVIII  and  XXVIII;  Gibbon,  cc.  XL  V, 
LIX,  LXI. 

I.    The  Successors  to  Justinian  (565-61O) ; 

1.  Justin  II.,  a  nephew  of  Justinian  (565-578) ; 

Oman,  145-158. 

(a)  Serves  his  uncle  as  Curopalata  for  ten  years  in  train- 

ing as  his  successor. 

(b)  Married  Sophia,  niece  of  Theodora. 

(c)  Tried  to  carry  out  the  policy  of  Justinian  without 

any  of  his  ability. 

(d)  War  with  Persia  begun  (572-591); 

(1)  The  beginning  of  a  struggle  with  the  Sassanid 
dynasty  of  Persia  which  was  to  end  in  the 
loss  of  the  East  to  Christians. 

(e)  Justin  becomes  demented  in  574; 

(1)  Sophia  is  made  regent  together  with  Tiberius 
Constantinus  (574-578). 

(f)  Lombards  snatch  Italy,  otherwise  the  boundaries  of 

the  Eastern  Empire  remain  the  same. 

2.  Tiberius  Constantinua  (578-582); 

(a)  Chosen  Emperor  on  the  death  of  Justin  because  of 

his  fitness. 
'  (b)  Reduces  the  taxes  one  fourth. 

(c)  Makes  a  truce  with  the  Avars  by  giving  up  Ser- 

mium  to  them  and  promising  a  money  payment 

(d)  Masses  troops   on  the  Persian   frontier  and  gains 

some  victories  under  Maurice  his  favorite  general. 


3  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(e)  Dies  of  disease  in  582. 

3.  Maurice  (582-6O2); 

(a)  Obtained  the  throne  because  he  was  the  best  man 

in  sight. 

(b)  Character; 

(1)  Thoroughly  honest  and  brave  but  not  the  man 

for  the  times. 

(c()  Tries  to  manage  finances  and  bring  expenses  within 
the  income;  failed. 

(d)  Defeats  the  Persians  through  his  generals,  Heradius 

and  Philippius ;  soldiers  routine  for  lack  of  pay. 

(e)  Persian  War  ended  in  591,  by  a   peace   restoring 

conquests. 

(f)  Slavs  now  threaten  the  Empire,  and  together  with 

the  Avars  keep  Maurice  busy  for  the  rest  of  his 
reign. 

(g)  Avars  kill  12000  Roman  prisoners  because  Maurice 

refuses  ransom  for  them. 

(h)  Rebellion  of  Phocas  and  overthrow  and  death  of 
Maurice,  602. 

4.  Phocas  (6O2-6O9) ; 

(a)  A  mere  beast. 

(b)  War  with  Persia  renewed  and  Cappadocia,  Galatia 

and  Bithynia  overrun  by  them. 

(c)  Overthrow  and  execution  of  Phocas. 

5.  Heraclius  (6O9-64O); 

Oman,  204-220. 

(a)  Crowned  at  the  instigation  of  the  Senate  and  the 

soldiery. 

(b)  Persians  under  Chosroes  II.  carry  on  successful  war 

and   capture   Damascus   and  Jerusalem;    "true 
cross"  taken  into  captivity. 

(c)  Letter  of  Chosroes  to  Heraclius. 

(d)  Crusade  of  Heraclius. 

(e)  Victorious  campaigns  (622-627). 

(f )  Siege  of  Constantinople,  626. 


FEUDALISM. 


89 


(g)  Battle  of  Nineveh,  627  ; 

(1)  Persians  completely  overcome, 
(h)  Peace  with  Persia,  628; 

(1)  Restoration  of  the  "  True  Cross." 

(2)  Extension  of  boundaries  eastward  beyond  any- 

thing formerly  reached;  indicate  this  on  a 

map. 

(i)    Christian  population  in  the  Eastern  provinces. 
(j)    Warring  sects  among  the  Christians, 
(k)  Struggle  of  Heraclius  with  Mohammed  and  his  successors, 

(1)  Battle  of  the  Yermuk,  634. 

(2)  Fall  of  Jerusalem. 

(3)  Saracens  conquer  Egypt,  640. 
(1)  Death  of  Heraclius. 

6.  Two  sons   of  Heraclius,    Coiistantiiius    and   Hera- 

clionas,  rule  jointly,  641; 

(a)  Constantinus  dies  within  the  year. 

(b)  Heraclionas  and  his  mother  banished  as  the  mur- 

derers of  Constantinus  III.,  642. 

7.  Constantinus  III.  (641-668); 

Oman,  (236-247). 

(a)  A  twelve-year-old  son  of  Constantine  III.,  raised  to 

the  throne. 

(b)  Senate  assume  the  chief  authority. 

(c)  Struggle  with  the  Arabs  during  his  minority. 

(d)  Defeated  by  a  Saracen  fleet  off  Alexandria,  652. 

(e)  Second   great   naval   victory   for   the   Saracens   at 

Phoenix,  655. 

(f)  State  of  the  Empire,  659; 

(1)  Five  provinces  in  the  East  lost. 

(2)  Africa,  from  Tripoli  to  Lybian  desert,  Egypt, 

Syria,   and  Roman  Armenia,  fell   into   the 
hands  of  the  Saracens. 

(3)  The  Slavs  had  taken   Mo'esia  and  the  inland 

parte  of  Thrace  and  Macedonia. 

(g)  Constantine  defeats  the  Slavs  and  compels  them  to 

pay  tribute. 


90  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(h)  Issues  the  "  Type"  to  settle  disputes  between  the 
Monothelites  and  the  Orthodox ;  fails  in  this. 

(i)    Creation  of  the  Themes  (657-662). 

(j)    Campaign  in  Italy,  663. 

(k)  Made  his  residence  at  Syracuse  for  four  years  (664- 
668). 

(1)    Murdered  in  668. 

8.  Constantinus  IV.  (Pogonatus)  (668-685); 

(a)  Character  like  his  father. 

(b)  Engaged  in  a  ten-years'  war  with  the  Mohammedans 

in  which  he  was  finally  successful. 

(c)  Appearance  of  the  Bulgarians,  679. 

(d)  Summoned  the  Third  Council   at  Constantinople 

(680-681)  to  settle  the  dispute   concerning  the 
two  wills  in  Christ. 

(e)  Constantine  IV.  died  in  685,  after  an  able  reign  of 

.  seventeen  years. 

9.  Justinian  II.,  son  of  Coiistaiitiims  IV.  succeeds  to 

the  throne  (685-695); 

( Oman,  248-251. 

(a)  A  blood-thirsty  tyrant. 

(b)  Makes  war   on   the   Bulgarians  and   takes   30,000 

captives. 

(c)  Renews  the  war  with  the  Arabs  and  is  disastrously 

defeated. 

(d)  Becomes  hateful  to  his  subjects. 

(e)  Overthrown  and  banished  by  Leontius  in  695. 

1C.  Leontius  usurps  the  throne  (695-698); 

(a)  Asia  Minor  invaded  by  the  Saracens. 

(b)  Loss  of  Carthage. 

(c)  Fall  of  Leontius. 

11.  Tiberius  III.  (Apsimorus)  (698- 7O5); 

(a)  Raised  by  the  soldiers  in  place  of  Leontius. 

(b)  Carried  on  a  successful  war  with  Saracens. 

(c)  Overthrown  by  the  banished  Justinian  II.  who  put 

Leontius  and  Tiberius  both  to  death. 


FEUDALISM.  91 

12.  Justinian  II.  restored  (7O5-711); 

(a)  A  ruthless  tyrant  for  six  years. 

(b)  Killed  by  the  soldiers. 

13.  Philippicus  (711-713) ; 

(a)  Having  put  Justinian  to  death,  was  made  Emperor. 

(b)  Sardinia,   the  westernmost  province  of  the  empire 

taken  by  the  Arabs. 

14.  AiiastasiuslII.  (713-715); 

(a)  Rapid  dissolution  of  the  Empire. 

15.  Theodosius  III.  (715-717); 

(a)  A  period  of  anarchy. 

16.  Leo  III.  (The  Isarian)  (717-74O) ; 

(a)  Makes  himself    emperor   by   overthrowing    Theo- 

dosius. 

(b)  Moslemah  besieges  Constantinople ; 

(1)  Defence  of  the  city  by  Leo  III. 

(2)  Bulgarians   attack   Moslemah   and   defeat  the 

army  sent  against  them. 

(3)  Siege  raised  and  Moslemah  returns  home  with 

a  loss  of  80,000  men. 

(c)  Changes  in  population  in  the  Empire. 

(d)  Decadence  of  the  Empire. 

(e)  Iconoclastic  edict  of  Leo  III. 

('f )  Renewed  war  with  the  Saracens. 

17.  Coiistantiiie  V.  (Copronymus)  (74O-775); 

(a)  Succeeds  his  father  when  22  years  old. 

(b)  Iconoclastic  struggle  continued. 

(c)  Council  at  Constantinople,  703. 

(d)  Persecution  of  Monks. 

(e)  Wars  of  Constantine; 

(1)  Carried  on  successful  wars  in  the  East  as  far  as- 

the  Euphrates. 

(2)  Defeated  invasions  by  the  Saracens. 

(3)  Organized   the   Slavonic    tribes   south   of  the 

Balkan,  in  Thrace  and  Macedonia. 


92  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(f)  Home  government. 

18.  Leo  IV.  succeeds  his  father  (775-78O) ; 

(a)  Married  a  Greek  princess,  Irene. 

(b)  Dies  after  a  reign  of  five  years  leaving  the  empire 

to  his  son  and  wife. 

19.  Constaiitiiie  VI.  (782-797); 

(a)  Irene  made  regent  during  the  minority  of  her  son. 

(b)  Iconodules  no  longer  punished. 

(c)  Torosius,  a  fervent  image  worshipper,  made  patri- 

arch of  Constantinople. 

(d)  Slavs  revolt  and  Saracens  invade  Asia  Minor. 

(e)  Irene  buys  peace  with  an  annual  tribute  of  70,000 

solidi. 

(f)  Constantine  proclaimed  himself  of  age,  banished  his 

mother's  favorites  and  confined  her  for  some  time 
to  her  own  apartments,  784. 

(g)  Admitted  his  mother  as  his  colleague. 

(h)  Irene  conspires  against  her  son,  has  his  eyes  put  out 
and  takes  the  sole  government. 

20.  Irene  alone  (797-8O2); 

(a)  Keeps  the  power  ior  five  years  through  the  aid  of 

the  image  worshippers. 

(b)  Favorites  control  the  government. 

(c)  Irene  dethroned,  802. 

21.  Nicephorus  I.  (8O2-811) ; 

(a)  Engaged  in  war  with  Haroun-al-Raschid  and  com- 

pelled to  pay  30,000  solidi  as  an  annual  tribute. 

(b)  War  in  the  West  with  Charlemagne. 

(c)  Killed  in  a  struggle  with  the  Bulgarians  (811)  and 

his  skull  made  into  a  drinking  cup. 

22.  Stauracius,  son  of  Nicephorus; 

Proclaimed  Emperor  but  dies  of  a  wound  received  in 
the  same  battle  in  which  his  father  fell,  812. 

23.  Michael  Rhangabe  (812-813); 


FEUDALISM.  93 

(a)  A  cowardly,  superstitious  person  and  a  strong  Icon- 

odule. 

(b)  He  surrounds  himself  with  monks  and  reverses  all 

that  Nicephorus  had  done  as  an  Iconoclast. 

(c)  Overthrown  by  the  army  in  813. 

24.  Leo  V.  (813-82O) ; 

(a)  Something  of  a  soldier. 

(b)  Defeats  the  Bulgarians  in  814  and  makes  peace  with 

them. 

(c)  Is  involved  with  the  Iconodules  in  a  struggle  over 

image-worship  and  murdered. 

(d)  Michael    brought    out  of  his   monastery   and   re- 

crowned. 

25.  Michael  re-established  (82O-829); 

(a)  Renewed  war  with  the  Saracens. 

(b)  Loss  of  Crete  and  Sicily. 

(c)  Granted  complete  toleration  to  both  Image-destroy- 

ers and  Image-worshippers. 

26.  Theophilus,  son  of  Michael  (829-842)  ; 

(a)  A  continuous  struggle  with  the  Caliphate. 

(b)  Enters  into  a  fierce  persecution  of  image-worshippers. 

27.  Michael  III.  succeeds  his  father  when  only  four  years  old. 

(a)  His  mother,  together  with   a  council   of  regency, 

governed  during  the  young  king's  minority. 

(b)  Michael  banished  his  mother  when  he  was  eighteen 

years  old  and  took  the  government  into  his  own 
hands. 

(c)  A  drunkard  and  debauchee,  but  with  some  ability 

and  courage. 

(d)  Kills  his  uncle  Bardas,  in  866,  and  takes  Basil,  the 

Macedonian  as  associate. 

(e)  Deposed   the    patrician,    Ignatus,   and   nominated 

Photius  in  his  stead. 
(1)  Cause  of  the  split  between  the  East  and  the 

West. 

Oman,  453. 


94  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(f)    Michael  murdered  by  his  colleague. 

28.  Basil  I.,  The  Macedonian  (867-886) ; 

(a)  A  man  of  great  ability  and  a  hard  worker. 

(b)  Revised  the  laws  of  Justinian,  producing  a  new  code 

which  lasted  till  the  end  of  the  Empire. 

(c)  Generally  successful  in  war. 

(d)  Lost  Sicily  to  the  Empire  in  878. 

29.  Leo  VI.,  The  Wise  (886-012) ; 

(a)  Son  of  Basil  I.,  assumes  the   government  on   the 

death  of  his  father. 

(b)  A  weak,  book-loving  man. 

(c)  Published  his  Tacticus,  a  book  on  the  military  tac- 

tics of  the  Eastern  armies. 

(d)  Adds  somewhat  to  the  boundaries  of  the  Empire. 

30.  Constantine  VII.  (912-959) ; 

(a)  A  man  like  his  father,  fond  of  books. 

(b)  Empire  flourished  during  his  reign. 

(c)  Driven  from  the  throne  in   919,  to  make  way  for 

Romanus  I.  and  other  pretenders. 

(d)  Constantine  VII.  re-instated,  945. 

(e)  Did  nothing. 

31.  Romanus  II.,  son  of  Constantine  (959-963) ; 

(a)  An  idle  man  who  spent  most  of  his  time  in  playing 

tennis  and  hunting;  but  a  man  of  great  strength 
and  beauty. 

(b)  Poisoned  by  his  wife. 

32.  Xicephorus  II.  (Phocas)  (963-969) ; 

Gibbon  c.  XL  VIII. 

(a)  A  soldier  elevated  to  the  purple  by  marrying  Theo- 

phano,  the  widow  of  Romanus  II. 

(b)  Did  something  as  a  soldier. 

(c)  Incurred  the  hatred  of  the  people  by  his  avarice. 

33.  John  Zimisces  (969-976) ; 

(a)  Obtained   the   throne   by   murdering   Nicephorus 
aided  in  this  by  Theophano. 


FEUDALISM.  95 

(b)  A  man  of  great  ability  and  generous  impulses. 

(c)  Carries  on  successful  war  against  the  Russians  and 

the  Saracens. 

(d)  Possibly  poisoned  by  his  servants. 

34.  Basil  II.,  eldest  son  of  Romanus  II.  (976-1O25); 

(a)  Made  Emperor  with  his  brother  as  associate. 

(b)  Involved  in  domestic  war  during  the  first  year  of 

his  reign. 

(c)  Carries  on  war  with  the  Saracens. 

(d)  Destroys  the  kingdom  of  the  Bulgarians,  the  great- 

est triumph  of  Roman  arms  since  Belisarius. 

(e)  Dies  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 

35.  Constaiitiiie  IX.  (1O25-1O28) ; 

(a)  Does  nothing. 

(b)  Is  the  last  male  of  Macedonian  dynasty. 

36.  Romaiuis  III.  (1O28-1O34); 

(a)  Does  nothing  and  is  poisoned  by  his  wife,  Zoe,  the 
daughter  of  Constantine. 

37.  Michael  IV.  (1O34-1O41); 

(a)  Raised  to  the  purple  by  Zoe,  whom  he  marries. 

(b)  Suffers  from  epilepsy  and  a  disturbed  conscience. 

38.  Michael  V.  (Calonhates)  (1O41-1O42) ; 

(a)  A  son  of  a  mechanic  adopted  by  Zoe  and  raised  to 

the  throne. 

(b)  Banishes  Zoe;  put  to  death  by  the  people. 

39.  Zoe  and  Theodora  made  joint  rulers. 

40.  Constantine  X.  married  to  Zoe  and  made  Emperor 

(1O42-1O54)  ; 

(a)  A  sickly  and  dissolute  man. 

(b)  Does  nothing. 

41.  Michael  V.  (Stratioticus)  (1O56-1O57); 

(a)  A  decrepit  old  lunatic. 

(b)  Deposed  and  sent  to  a  monastery. 


96  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

42.  Isaac  I.  (Comnenus)  (1O57-1O59) ; 

(a)  Belonged  to  an  old  Roman  family. 

(b)  Ruled  with  some  vigor  for  two  years  and  then  went 

into  a  life  of  seclusion. 

43.  Constantine  XI.  (Ducas)  (1O59-1O67) ; 

(a)  Strives  to  gain  the  title  of  orator. 

(b)  Has  his  three  sons  made  Augusti. 

44.'  Eudocia,  widow  of  Constantine  XI.; 

(a)  Is    intrusted    with    the    government    during    the 
minority  of  her  sons. 

45.  Romanus  III.  (Diogrenes)  (1O67-1O71) ; 

(a)  Married  Eudocia  and  assumed  the  government. 

(b)  Entered  into  a  vain  struggle  with  the  Turks  and 

was  taken  prisoner. 

46.  Michael  VII.,  son  of  Constantine  XI., 

Made  Emperor   with   his   brothers   Andronicus 
and  Constantine  XII.  as  associates  (1071-107); 

(a)  Revolt    of    the    two    Nicephori,     Bryennius     and 

Botaniates. 

(b)  Michael  resigns  and  becomes  a  monk. 

47.  Nicephorus  III.  (Botaniates)  (1O78-1O81) ; 

(a)  Involved  in  civil  war  with  the-Comneni;   is  over- 
thrown. 

48.  Alexius  I.  ( Comnenius)  (1O81-1118); 

(a)  Son  of  that  John  Comnenus  who  refused  the  throne 

upon  the  death  of  his  brother  Isaac. 

(b)  Chief  history  written  by  his  daughter  Anna. 

(c)  Turks  had  conquered  the  East  from  Persia  to  the 

Hellespont. 

(d)  Sovereign  during  the  First  Crusade. 

(e)  A  man  of  good  ability  as  a  statesman  and  an  ex- 

cellent soldier. 

(f)  Enlarged  the  Empire  and  restored  order. 


FEUDALISM.  97 

(g)  Got  the  enmity  of  the  Church  by  reason  of  his  con- 
fiscation of  Church  property. 

49.  John   (The  Handsome)   (1143) ; 

(a)  Brother  Isaac  associated  with  him. 

(b)  Called  " The  Handsome"  because  of  his  small  size 

and  harsh  ugly  features. 

(c)  One  of  the  best  of  the  Emperors  since  Justinian. 

(d)  United  all  the  personal  virtues. 

(e)  Reformed  the  private  life  of  the  people  of  Constan- 

tinople. 

(f)  Carried  on  successful  war  with  the  Turk. 

(g)  Killed  by  pricking  his  hand  with  a  poisoned  arrow 

while  hunting. 

50.  Manuel  (1143-118O) ; 

(a)  Younger  brother  of  John. 

(b)  A  gigantic  man  physically,  of  great  personal  courage 

and  temperament,  not  unlike  Richard  I.  of  Eng- 
land. 

(c)  Slothful  in  times  of  peace  and  extravagant. 

(d)  Died  in  1180  leaving  two  children,  a  son  and  a 

daughter. 

51.  Alexius  II.  (118O-1183); 

(a)  Only  ten  years  old  when  his  father  died. 

(b)  Throne  usurped  by  his  cousin  Andronicus. 

52.  Aiulroiiicus  I.  (Conmeims)  (1183-1185); 

(a)  Story  of  his  adventures. 

Gibbon,  c.  XL  VIII. 

(b)  A  tyrant. 

(c)  Killed  by  a  mob. 

53.  Isaac  II.  (Angelus)  (1185-1195); 

Gibbon,  c,  LX. 

(a)  A  thoroughly  weak  man  in  every  way. 

(b)  Spent  £4,000,000  per  year  on  his  household  and 

table, 
fc)    Revolt  of  the  Bulgarians,  1186; 

7 


5  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1)  Causes  leading  to  this  revolt. 

(2)  Granted  independence. 

(3;  Join  themselves  to  the  Latin  Church, 
(d)  Deposed  by  his  brother,  and  blinded. 

54.  Alexius  Aiig'elus,   brother  of  Isaac,  assumes  the  crown 

(1195-1203); 

(a)  Even  worse  than  Isaac. 

(b)  The  Fourth  Crusade ; 

(1)  Alliance  of  the  Crusaders  with  Alexius,  the  son 

of  Isaac,  who  had   taken   refuge   from  his 
uncle  in  the  West. 

(2)  Passage  of  the  Bosphorus  by  the  crusaders  and 

siege  and  conquest  of  Constantinople  (1203). 

(c)  Restoration  of  Isaac  II.  and  his  son  Alexius; 
(1)  Conditions  imposed  by  the  Crusaders; 

(a)  Submission  to  the  Pope  of  Rome. 

(b)  Succor  to  the  Holy  Land. 

(c)  Payment  of  2,000,000  Marks  of  silver. 

(d)  Quarrel  of  the  Greeks  and  Latins. 

(e)  War  renewed,  1204. 

(  f )  Second  Siege  of  Constantinople. 

(g)  Pillage  of  the  city  and  division  of  the  spoil. 

(h)  Partition  of  the  Empire  between  the  French  and 

Venetians, 
(i)  Establishment  of  the  Latin  Empire  (1204-1259). 

55.  Michael    Palaeologes     re-establishes     the     Greek 

Empire  (1259). 


LECTURE  V 


MOHAMMED  AND  THE  ARABS 


AUTHORITIES:  Irvine/,  Malouui  <m<!  ///.s  #wrrx*w*;  Stobatrt,  Idam  <m<l 
//N  Founders;  Goodrich,  Fatuous  Men  of  Ancient  Times,  7-24; 
CarJi/le,  Heroex  find  nero^WOWMp,  39-71;  Draper,  Tn1e1ler.tnai 


FEUDALISM  99 

Development  of  Europe,  cc.  XI,  XIII,  XVI;  Freeman,  History 
and  Conquest  of  Saracens ;  Stephen,  Lectures  on  the  History  of 
France,  Lect.  Viand  VII;  Enc.  Brit.  art.  on  Mohammedanism ; 
Gibbon,  cc.  L-LXX;  Milman,  Hist,  of  Latin  Christianity,  IV, 
cc.  I  and  II;  Guizot,  Hist,  of  France,  I;  Duruy,  Bk.  II,  cc.  VI 
and  VII;  Stille,  c.  IV;  Oman,  204-225  ( The  poorest  part  of  the 
book);  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  336-435  (excellent] ;  Emerton,  Int. 
to  Mid.  Ages,  114-134 ;  Oilman,  Saracens ;  Andrews,  c.  VI. 

I.  Mohammed  and  the  Empire  of  the  Arabs ; 

1.  Arabia  and  the  Arabs ; 

Gibbon,  c.  I;  Milman,  IV,  c.  I;  Duruy,  c.  VI;  Stille,  c.  IV; 
Myers,  77-107 ;  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  336-342. 

(a)  Soil  and  climate  of  Arabia. 

(b)  Size  of  Arabia  compared  with  the  state  you  live  in. 

(c)  Condition  of    the    people    prior    to    the    time  of 

Mohammed. 

(d)  Religion  of  the  people. 

Milman  IV,  c.  I. 

2.  Birth  of  Mohammed  (571) ; 

Milman,  IV,  c.  I;  Cox,  The  Crusades,  c.  I;  Church,  The  Be- 
ginnings of  the  Middle  Ages,  c.  VI. 

(a)  His  early  life  and  education. 

(b)  The  influence  which  led  him  to  conversion  and  the 

propagation  of  a  new  faith.  (Compare  with  Paul.) 

(c)  His  doctrines.     (How.  learned  ?) 

(1)  Confession  of  the  unity  of  God. 

(2)  Stated  prayer. 

(3)  Alms-giving. 

(4)  The  fast  of  the  Ramadan. 

(5)  Observance  of  the  festival  of  Mecca. 

(d)  The  Hegira,  July  16  (622). 

(e)  Mecca  taken  in  620. 

(f)  Rapid  spread  of  Islam  and  the  causes  for  it. 

(g)  Conversion  of  all  Arabia  to  the  new  faith. 
(h)  Death  of  Mohammed. 

(i)  Quickening  influence  of  Mohammed  on  his  people. 

(j)  Comparison  between  Mohammedanism  and  Christi- 
anity. (Make  a  map  showing  spread  of  Moham- 
medanism.) 


100  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

II.  The  Successors  of  Mohammed; 

1.  The  Orthodox  Caliphs  ; 

Duruy,  84-87. 

(a)  ABU-BEKR,— 

Mohammed's   father-in-law,    was   first    Caliph 
(632-634); 

(1)  Collected  the  sayings  of  the  Prophet  under  the 

title  of  the  Koran. 

(2)  Revolt  of  the  Arabs. 

(3)  Conquered  Syria. 

(b)  OMAR,— 

Another    father-in-law   of    the    Prophet,   was 
chosen  Caliph  (634-643) ; 

(1)  He  strengthened  the  national  Arabian  character. 

(2)  Maintained  law  and  order.      A  Characteristic 

saying  of  his  was:  "By  God,  he  that  is 
weakest  among  you  shall  be  in  my  sight  the 
strongest,  until  I  have  vindicated  for  him  his 
rights;  but  him  that  is  strongest  will  I  treat  as 
the  weakest,  until  he  complies  with  the  laws." 

(3)  Omar's  work  of  conquest ; 

(a)  Overran  Palestine,  captured  Jerusalem  and 

built  a  mosque  on  the  foundation  of 
Solomon's  temple;  gave  very  generous 
terms  to  the  Christians. 

(b)  Mesopotamia  and  Persia  to  the  north  and 

east  were  added  to  the  "Kingdom  of 
the  Faithful." 

(c)  Egypt   and   the   whole  northern  coast  of 

Africa  as  far  as  Carthage  added  to  the 
west. 

(d)  Killed  by  one  of  his  workmen  at   Rufa 

(643.) 

(c)  OTHAM — 

A  son-in-law  of  Mohammed  is  chosen  Caliph 
(643-656); 
(1)  Character. 
I 


FEUDALISM. 


101 


?>c'o>§    IfsISS  ^~i~i-  i    i  gf    =— 

er 
<o 

i-r-ls^c        ^4lK=.^F            £    "-i        ?:     ~^~  3  —  F" 

oT 

.""'  •-  -  ~~  v«  P           3  ^-'—  ^"  S<                                      ^     S 

(6 

<  ^"  P  3     ^           c     ^  "  -'                              ^        "•"'    J^* 

3 

—•  ~  rs.  X-^*"  il                    3        -—  *^"  H^-.                                                     £T               x- 

O 

|a£?5§        '  ^                  -'  1"  1    f      1 

3 

Ij&lll^               -                 'i     |    S      g~ 

I 

pp[l>         •     I  -        L           f          ^ 

!Si?r! 

£             s1—    w 

i'~  3  •-*  z.   ~ 

C1       —3              b           >            2 

r      2,°  •r 

»      i      r-     r     g 

S,    XP  p" 

f"                                    JB                   2                                       IT 

I  ?!?_ 

P               -—                                         2 

H 

5         C^  ^    f:  —  - 

NN 

a.    -2^  ^  "  ' 

§         -M    g>                                      1 

H 

—        j,     2  5  — 

-S,       S    S-S                                2, 

1 

P'^* 
ll 

—        -"**    tc  = 

= 

r 

i           .-?I                        t| 

i 

0 

ar 

@ 

~  -x. 

1 

^-  X 

5         » 

i:  -| 

Mohaniiu 
11.  Me  r  wan 

1 

c,                                02. 

s  -              ? 

Sri-            f 

=      r                             B* 

09 

I 

3 

d 

C                                     Hi  rr          — 

H       2 

I                             1 

s 

—                   5 

i     =    ^ 

02 

1 

1                I           1 

I 

•—                          Q£ 

£      ® 

F" 

95 

s 

JI  i 

,  >  L  I- 

cr           cr                  B 
g    &    ..    a      s 

1 

s                           ^ 
*                                3 

i  3      i 

1    1     ^    S      S        9 

hri 

S       ^-                   ^ 

3 

!§•!'='    -""^ 

m 

a 

^     i'               > 

*  ~.  2 

^      ^      ^      p 

— 

[S 

"*            "                                X 

j^1     ^     56     M 

I  i 

1 

1    r    >                ^ 
S    2      -        ^5 

i  -~ 

;  s    ? 

~3~5~ 

pc 

'    F    g—  r—  5—    ga 

?               r 
s               ^ 

1'    a 

o 

_I"S   !    r              |r 

—  ^ 

5    ^ 

g. 

1  p  9      "                                             •£  <~ 
H        S.               M       g        5                                        .4   = 

« 

B 

p 

r  -N     r  •"  i;.            g» 

.ii 

— 
/ 

2, 

1    3 

J5                    1                                                  g 

i 

102  .     SYLLABLES  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Revolt  against  him,  led  by  the  extreme  ortho- 

dox Moslems. 

(3)  Conquest  and  conversion  of  Persia. 

(4)  Death  of  Otham  at  the  hands  of  his  revolted 

subjects  (656). 

(d)  ALI  — 

Husband  of  Fatima,  the  Prophet's  favorite 
daughter,  chosen  as  Caliph  by  the  mutineers 
and  succeeded,  by  the  battle  of  the  Camel,  in 
establishing  his  power  for  a  time ; 

(1)  Revolt  of  the  Assyrians  under  their  governor, 

Moawiya. 

(2)  Civil  war. 

(3)  Assassination  of  Ali  and  overthrow  of  his  house 

(661).  (Make  a  map  showing  the  spread  of  Mo- 
hammedanism.^) 

2.  The  Omayyads,  (Capital  at  Damascus)  (661-75O) ; 

(a)  MOAWIYA  I.  (661-680) ; 

(1)  He   organizes   the   whole   empire,   appointing 

cadis  or  judges  to  administer  the  laws  of  the 
Koran,  and  preachers  to  expound,  on  every 
Friday,  the  doctrines  of  the  Koran,  in  each 
city  throughout  the  empire;  he  built 
mosques  for  this  purpose. 

(2)  He  caused  Hassan,  the  oldest  son  of  Ali  to  be 

put  to  death  (669). 

(3)  Engaged  in  a  successful  war  with  the  Eastern 

Empire.  , 

(4)  Died  in  680. 

'  (b)  YAZID  I.  (680-683) ; 

(1)  Has   Hosain,   the  second  son   of  Ali,   put   to 

death. 

(2)  Gives  up  his  time  to  dissipation. 

(3)  Pillages  Medina, 

(4)  Siege  of  Mecca,  a  stronghold  of  the  partisans  of 

Hosain. 

(5)  Dies  in  683. 

(c)  Moawiya  II.,  eldest  son  of  Yazid  I.  (683) ;  Reigns  but 
forty  days. 


FEUDALISM.  103 

(d)  MERWAN  I.  («83-ii85) ;  civil  war. 

(e)  ABD-EL-MELIK  ((585-705; 

(1)  Moctar,  the  leader  of  the  Separatists  at  Kufa, 

revolts. 

(2)  Second  siege  of  Mecca. 

(3)  Conquest   of  Morocco   and   Atlantic   coast   of 

Africa. 

(4)  Abd-el-Melik  finally  succeeds  in  making  him- 

self sole  ruler,  and  gives  his  attention  to 
reorganizing. 

(5)  War  with  the  Greeks. 

(6)  Died  in  705,  after  having  extended  the  Moslem 

power  on  all  sides  and  caused  the  Omayyads 
to  triumph. 

(f)  WALIDI.  (705-715); 

Irving,  Conquest  of  Sp< tin. 

(1)  Character.' 

(2)  Muza,   governor  of   Africa,   sends  troops  into 

Spain  under  Tarik,  who  succeeds  in  over- 
throwing the  Visigothic  kingdom,  in  711,  at 
Guadalete. 

(3)  Spain  colonized  by  people  from  Arabia,  Syria, 

and  North  Africa. 

(4)  Attempt  made  to  take  Constantinople. 

(5)  Muza  falls  into  disgrace. 

(g)  SOLIMAN  (715-717)  ; 

(1)  He  undertakes  a  great  expedition  against  the 

Greek  Empire;  Leo  III.  succeeds  in  defeat- 
ing the  Moslem  host  with  Greek  fire. 

(2)  Soliman  dies  of  fever,  Sept.  2  (717). 

(h)  OMAR  II.  (717-720); 

(1)  Attempts  to  carry  out  the  plan  of  conquest  of 

Soliman. 

(2)  Is  involved  in  trouble  with  his  subjects. 

(3)  Dies  in  720. 

i)  YAZID  II.  (720-724); 

(1)  Suppresses  revolts. 

(2)  Campaigns  against  the  Khazars  in   Armenia 

and  Greeks  in  Asia  Minor  with  no  results. 


104  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(3)  Campaigns  across  the  Pyrenees. 

(j)  HISHAM  (721-743) : 

KitcJnn,  I,   104-107. 

(1)  Trouble  with  the  Kaisites. 

(2)  Indian   provinces    declared   themselves   inde- 

pendent. 

(3)  Trouble  in  Africa. 

(4j  Defeat  of  the  Mohammedans  in  the  great  battle 
of  Tours  (732). 

(5 )  Continual  revolts  of  the  Berbers  in  Africa. 

(6)  Troubles  in  Spain. 

(7)  Death  of  Hisham  (743). 

(k)  WALID  II.  (743-744); 

Whole  reign  taken  up  with  internal  struggles. 

(1)  YAZIDIII.  (744);— 

Reigned  only  six  months. 

(m)  MERWAX  II.  (744-750); 

His  time  is  occupied  in  a  struggle  with  the  Ab- 
basids,  led  by  Abdu-Moslim,  a  man  of  great  ability. 
He  is  finally  overthrown  by  the  Abbasids  and 
slain  in  750.  Summary  of  Moslem  history  dur- 
ing the  ascendency  of  the  Omay}Tads  (661-750). 
Make  an  outline  map  of  the  period  illustrating 
the  spread  of  the  Moslem  faith  and  rule. 
3.  The  Abbasid  Caliphs  at  Bagdad  (75O-1258); 

(a)  ABUL-ABAS  (750-754); 

(1)  Carries  on  a  bloody  persecution  of  the  Omy- 

yads;  one,  Abderrahman,  escaped  to  Spain, 
and  was  there  made  Emir,  and  founded  the 
Caliphate  of  the  West. 

(2)  He  barely  founded  his  power  when  he  died,  in 

754,  leaving  his  empire  to  his  brother. 

(b)  ABU-GIAFFAR  ALMANSUR  (754-775)  ; 

(1)  War  with  his  uncle,  Abdallah. 

(2)  He  built  Bagdad,  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris. 

(3)  Reorganized  the  whole  empire  after  the  model 

of  Persia. 

(4)  Accumulated  enormous  wealth. 

(5)  Died  in  775. 

(c)  MAHDI  (775-785) : 


FEUDALISM  105 

(1)  Spent  what  his  father  accumulated.     He  it  was 

who  built  the  famous  road  from  Bagdad  to 
Mecca,  placing  inns  at  stated  intervals  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poorer  travelers,  and  con- 
structing cisterns  and  wells  throughout  the 
whole  journey. 

(2)  His  son,  Harun,  defeated  the  Greek  forces  and 

made  peace  with  Irene. 

(3)  Mahdi  dies  in  785. 

(d)  ALHADI  (785-786) ; 

Smothered  at  the  instigation  of  his  mother. 

(e)  HARUN-AL-RASHID  (786-809) ; 

(1)  Suppressed  a  revolt  on  the  Caspian  Sea. 

(2)  Made  eight  invasions  of  the  Eastern  Empire, 

defeated   Irene  and    Nicephorus,  and  com- 
pelled them  to  pay  tribute. 
3)  Became  the  ally  of  Charlemagne. 

(4)  Borrowed  the  science  and  books  of  the  Greeks. 

(5)  Protected  scholars  and  cultivated  philosophy. 

(  f  )  AMIN  (809-814)  ; 

Involved  in  a  struggle  with  his  brother  Mamun, 
for  the  Caliphate. 

(g)  AL-MAMUX  (814-833)  ; 

(1)  Continuation  of  the  civil  war. 

(2)  Mamun  moves  from  Merv  to  Bagdad. 

(3)  He  carries  on  the  work  of  his  father,  by  estab- 

lishing schools  and  cultivating  music,  the 
arts  and  philosophy. 

(4)  Turks  begin   to  come  into   Asia  Minor  from 

their  home  in  central  Asia. 

(5)  Dies  of  a  fever  in  833. 

(h)  MOTASSIN  (833-842)  ; 

(1)  Carried  on  successful  wars  against  the  Empire. 

(2)  Created  the  Turkish  guard  of  50,000  slaves  and 

prepared  the  way  to  ruin. 

(3)  His  descendants  were  Abbasid  Caliphs  till  1258, 

when  the  last  one  was  put  to  death  by  Ghen- 
gis  Kahn,  but  from  1058  when  the  Seldjuk 
Turks,  under  their  leader  Togul  Beg,  overran 


106  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

the  eastern  provinces,  the  Caliph  had  only 
spiritual  power.  Ghengis  Kahn  became  Sul- 
tan of  the  Mohammedan  world. 

III.  The  Dismemberment  of  the  Caliphate; 

"  At  the  close  of  the  first  century  of  the  Hegira,  the 
Caliphs  were  the  most  potent  and  absolute  monarchs  of  the 
globe.  The  word  that  went  forth  from  the  palace  at  Damas- 
cus was  obeyed  on  the  Indus,  on  the  Jaxartes,  and  on  the 
Tagus." 

But  in  a  short  time  their  extended  empire  was  broken  into 
fragments,  and  the  authority  of  the  rulers  of  Bagdad  was  re- 
duced to  a  shadow,  by  reason  of  internal  dissensions  and  the 
ambition  of  governors  and  commanders.  The  process  was 
strangely  like  that  seen  in  the  breaking  up  of  the  Carolin- 
gian  empire,  only  it  lacked  the  chief  element  of  feudalism. 

1.  The  establishment    of   the    Caliphate    of    Cordova 

(755-1035) ; 

(a)  ABDERRAHMAN  I ; 

After  having  escaped  the  persecution  of  his  family, 
founded  the  caliphate  of  the  West,  with  Cordova 
as  the  capital. 

(b)  ABDERRAHMAX  III.  (912-961); 

Made  the  Caliphate  entirely  independent.  This 
lasted  till  1035. 

(c)  A  Berber  invasion  from  Africa,  and  internal  strife, 

resulted  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Caliphate  and 
the  establishment  of  several  independent  prov- 
inces or  kingdoms. 

(d)  Christians  from  the  north  and  west  of  Spain  began 

to  extend  their  .borders  towards  the  south. 

2.  Africa  and  the  Fatimite  Caliphs  (9OO-1171); 

(a)  A  family   descended   from    Fatima  got   control  of 

Africa;  took  Egypt  in  969  and  founded  Cairo 
which  they  made  the  seat  of  government. 

(b)  In  712  Mohammedans  took  Sardinia  and  in   832 

Sicily. 


FEUDALISM.  107 

(c)  Plundered  the  coasts  of  Italy  and  France  and  estab- 

lished colonies. 

(d)  All  these  fell  to  the  Fatimite  Caliphs. 

(e)  Power  began  to  fail  in  the  eleventh  century  ; 

(1)  Revolts  of  their  subjects  led  to  the  independ- 

ence of  all  save  Egypt. 

(2)  Normans  drove  them  out  of  Sicily  and  Italy. 

(f)  Saladin  who  ruled    Western   Asia,  conquered  the 

Caliphate  and  added  it  to  his  own  territory  in 
1171. 

IV.  Civilization  of  Islam; 

Gibbon,  cc.  L-LII;  Duruy,  110-122;  Milman,  Hist,  of  Latin  Chris- 
tianity, II,  171 ;  Draper,  c.  XIII;  Stille,  c.  IV;  Thatcher  and 
Schw'ill,  357-360.  ' 

1.  Literature  and  learning- ; 

(a)  Established  great  universities. 

(b)  Collected  vast  libraries  and  catalogued  the  books  in 

modern  style. 

(c)  Christian  students  went  to  Spain  to  study. 

(d)  Literature  was  studied  with  great  zest,  but  Arabs 

did  not  create  much :  were  largely  copyists  of  the 
Greeks. 

(e)  Philosophy,  theology,  law,  rhetoric  and  philology 

were  followed  with  avidity.     Aristotle  was  the 
base  of  their  systems. 

2.  Science; 

(a)  Mathematics  received  great  attention  and  they  in- 

vented the  numerals  in  use. 

(b)  Medicine:  studied  physiology  and  hygiene;  Materia 

Medica,  the  same  as  ours  to-day;  surgery  well  de- 
veloped. 

3.  Commerce ;  very  extensive. 

4.  Inventions; 

(a)  Paper. 

(b)  Distillation. 

(c)  A  large  number  of  medicines,  etc. 


108  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

V.  Civilization  of   Islam    destroyed    by  the 
Turks ; 

1.  "Since  the  Turks  were  far  less  civilized  and  without  the 
proper  appreciation  of  the  necessities  as  well  as  the  luxuries 
of  civilized  life,  they  tended  to  destroy  the  culture  which 
they  found.     Turkish  control  ruined  the  Arabic  civilization 
and  destroyed  the  free  liberal  character  of  Mohammedanism." 

2.  Compare  with  this  the  influence  which  the  German 
invasions  had  on  Christianity. 


LECTURE  VI 

• 

INDIRECT  INFLUENCE  IN  HISTORY;  MONASTICISM, 
CHIVALRY  AND  THE  CRUSADES 

I.  Monasticism; 

AUTHORITIES:  Stiltt,  233;  Hallam,  I,  616-618,  640;  II,  484-496;  Nw.mli.;- 
IV,  232-293;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Monaclmm;  Gibbon,  c. 
XXXVII;  T.  andS.,  318-335. 

1.  Rise  and  growth  of  Monasticism; 

(a)  Basis  of  Monasticism  not  Christian  but  heathen. 

(b)  Lights  and  shades  of  Monachism. 

Neander,  II,  248-265. 

(1)  Anchorites.    - 

(2)  Hermits. 

(3)  Monks. 

(4)  Cenobites. 

2.  Monasticism  in  the  West  (48O-593) ; 

(a)  St.  Benedict  and  the  order  of  Benedictines. 

(b)  St.  Bernard  (1091-1153). 

Eales,  Bernard  of  Clairmvr. 

(c)  St.  Dominic   (1170-1221)   and  the  order  of   Friar 

Preachers. 

Drane,  Hist,  of  St.  Dominic. 

(d)  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  (1182-1226). 

Stephen,  Sir  /.,  St.  Francis. 


FEUDALISM.  1C9 

3.  Advantages  of  the  Monastic  system; 

(a)  Largely  due  to  the  monks  that  the  church  owed  its 

victory  over  the  barbarians. 

(b)  They  were  the  teachers  of  the  Middle  Age's. 

(c)  Monastic  system  checked  flagrant  social  evils. 

(d)  Encouraged  spiritual  life. 

4.  Evils  of  the  system ; 

(a)  Became  nurseries  of  indolence  and  profligacy. 

(b)  Cast  contempt  on  woman  and  degraded  domestic 

relations. 

(c)  Withdrew  from  active  life  the  choicest  spirits  of  the 

age. 

(d)  Favored  Popes  as  against  Bishops  and  secular  rulers. 

II.  Chivalry; 

AUTHOKITIES:  Stille,  347-351;  Adams,  276-219;  T.  and  S.,  602-606  ; 
Art.  in  Brit,  on  Chivalry;  Hallam,  II,  576-596  (excellent}; 
Dumy,  203-232,  384,518;  Kitchin,  I,  249-253,434.  lllmtra- 
tire  readings;  Froissart's  Chronicles;  Malory,  King  Arthur; 
Spenser,  Faery  Queene ;  Tennyson,  Idylls  of  the  King. 

1.  Chivalry  denned ;  "  The  blossom  of  Feudalism." 

2.  Origin  of  the  institution;  Germanic. 

3.  Its  universality ;  found  among  the  Arabs. 

4.  The  Church  and  Chivalry. 

5.  The  training-  of  the  Knight ; 

(a)  Began   at  the  age   of  seven;    a  page  or  valet  till 

fourteen,  when  he  became  a  squire. 

(b)  Trained  in  all  manly  and  martial  duties  by  the 

lord;  in  religion,  love  and  etiquette  by  the  ladies. 

6.  Ceremony  of  kliighting. 

7.  The  tournament. 

8.  Character  of  the  kniglit. 

9.  Decline  of  chivalry.     (Read  Don  Quixote. ) 
1O.  Influence  of  chivalry. 


110  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

111.   The  Crusades; 

AUTHORITIES:  Gibbon,  LVII ;  Si/bel,  Hist,  of  the  First  Crusade  (valuable 
for  chapter  on  the  sources ) ;  Guizot,  Civilization  in  Europe,  VI11 ; 
Michelet,  France,  Bk.   IV,  c.   Ill;    Duruy,  c.   XIX;   Kitch'ni, 
France,  7,  ZlOetsq.;  G.  W.  Cox,  The  Crusades.  E.  S.  (an  excel- 
»  lent  little  book) ;  Ludlow,  Age  of  the  Crusades,  in   Ten  Epochs  of 

Church  History ;  Emerton,  Mediaeval  Europe,  157-158,  359-397 ; 
Mombert,  A  Short  History  of  the  Crusades ;  Porter,  A  Hist,  of  the 
Knights  of  Malta ;  Oman,  The  Art  of  War  in  the  Middle  Ages; 
Scott,  The  Talisman ;  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  360-434. 

1.  Definition; 

u  The  Crusades  were  expeditions  of  armed  Christians 
against  Pagans,  heretics  and  Moslems."  They  were  divided, 
according  to  the  field  of  operations  into  (a)  Eastern  and  (b) 
Western  Crusades. 

(a)  EASTERN  CRUSADES; 

(Trace  each  on  a  map.) 
First  Crusade,  1096-1099. 

Duruy,  c.  XIX. 
Second  Crusade,  1147-1149. 

Gibbon,  c.  LIX. 
Third  Crusade,  1189-1192. 

Milman,  IV,  c.  VII. 
Fourth  Crusade,  1202-1204. 

Milman,  IV,  c.   VII. 
Fifth  Crusade,  1228-1229. 

Duruy,  c,.  XX. 
Sixth  Crusade,  1248-1254. 

Duruy,  c.  XX. 
Seventh  Crusade,  1270. 

Duruy,  c.  XX. 

(b)  WESTERN  CRUSADES; 

Irring,  Conquest  of  Granada;  Milman,  IX,  cc.  VIII,  IX,  (the  brut}; 
Michelet,  France,  Bk.  IV,  cc.  Viand  VII',  Dimuj,  cc.  XXI- 
XXV. 

(1)  Spanish  Crusade,  1086. 

Duruy,  Bk.  V,  c.  XXI. 

(2)  Albigensian  Crusade,  1208; 

(a)  Carried  on  by  Simon  De  Montfort  and  his 
men;  incited  by  Innocent  III. 

(3)  Prussian  Crusade,  1230. 

Tattle,  Pmssia  to  Frederick  the  Great,  293,  et  w/. 


FEUDALISM.  Ill 

2.  Motives  for  the  Crusades; 

(a)  RELIGIOUS  ; 

(1)  Passion  for  Pilgrimages. 

Duruy,  c.  XIX. 

(2)  Mussulman  interference  with  pilgrims. 

(3)  Peter  the  Hermit,  the  typical  agitator. 

(b)  SECULAR; 

(1)  A  general  poverty  from  over-population. 

(2)  Ambition  of  temporal  princes. 

(3)  Ambition  of  feudal  aristocracy. 

(4)  Hopes  of  the  multitude. 

3.  State  of  crusading'  society; 

Kmertm,  868-372. 

(a)  Popular  ignorance  and  credulity. 

(b)  The  excesses  of  the  crusaders; 

(1)  Expeditions  of  rabbles. 

(2)  Improvidence   and  superstition  illustrated  by 

the  siege  of  Antioch. 
(2)  Barbarities  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 

4.  Consequences  of  the  Crusades; 

Emerton,  372-397. 

(a)  INTELLECTUAL; 

Duruy,  cc.  XXII,  XXI1L 

(1)  New  ideas  of  government. 

(2)  New  ideas  of  commercial  enterprise. 

(3)  New  ideas  of  industry. 

(4)  New  ideas  of  aesthetics. 

(b)  POLITICAL; 

(1)  Prussian  Crusade  extended  the  boundaries  of 

Christendom. 

(2)  Albigentian   and   Spanish  crusades  helped   to 

unify  France  and  Spain. 

(3)  Undermined   Feudalism   to  the  advantage  of 

Monarchy; 

(a)  By  the  consolidation  of  fiefs. 

(b)  By  bringing  holders  of  the  soil  into  more 

direct  relation  with  the  suzerains. 

(c)  By  transfer  of   many  estates   to  freemen 

patronized  by  kings. 


112  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  By  hastening   adoption  of  Roman  juris- 

prudence. 

(e)  By  modifying  the  military  system. 

(4)  Crusades  assisted  in  developing  Chivalry,  a  close 

corporation  of  the  nobility. 

(5)  And  the   great  semi-religious  military  orders 

were  rivals  of  independent  princes. 

(6)  They   weakened    power   of  feudal    over  non- 

feudal  class; 

(a)  By  removing  obstructions  to  emancipation 

of  serfs. 

(b)  By  reversing  the  maxim:  "a  vagrant  is  a 

serf." 

(c)  By  diffusing  ideas  of  human  equality. 

(C)  ECCLESIASTICAL; 

Duruy,  loc.  cit. 
(1)  Increase  of  the  power  of  Rome ; 

(a)  Final   separation    between    Eastern    and 

Western  Christendom. 

(b)  Partial  emancipation  of  European  thought. 


LECTURE  VII 

THE  THIRD  INVASION  IN  THE  NINTH  AND  TENTH 
CENTURIES 

AUTHORITIES:  Durmj,  156-171;  Stille  145-147,  202-207 ;  Green,  A  Short 
Hist,  of  the  English  People,  77-97 ;  Johnson,  The. Norman*  in 
Europe,  1-90  (excellent) ;  TMtclur  <n«l  /v7, //•//?,  145-146,  150-151, 
156,  195,  205,  448-547.  See  autlt<n-il!c*  cited  in  Lecture  VIII. 

I.  The   Northmen  in   France  and  England; 

Green,  77-97. 

1.  The  Northmen  in  their  old  home  ; 

Johnson,  1-13. 

(a)  Social  and  political  condition  of  Denmark,  Norway 

and  Sweden  in  the  eighth  century. 

(b)  Disturbances  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  century. 


FEUDALISM.  113 

2.  Appeared  oil  the  coast  of  France 

In  the  reign  of  Charlemagne  and  kept  up  their  in- 
vasions into  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Simple. 

3.  Treaty  of  St.  Clair-Epte  (911) ; 

Settled  them  in  Normandy.  From  here  they  in- 
vaded England  in  1066  under  William  of  Nor- 
mandy. 

4.  The  Danes  descend  on  England  in  the  reign  .of  Egbert, 

and  under  his  successors  (836-871)  succeed  in 
establishing  themselves  in  the  north-eastern  part  of 
the  country. 

5.  Alfred  finally  conquered  them, 

But  gives  up  Northumberland  and  East  Anglia  to 

their  orderly  settlement. 

6.  In  1013,  Swegen,  king  of  Denmark,  conquered  Eng- 
land and  assumed  the  title  of  King  of  England. 
The  Danish  power  lasted  till  1042. 

II.  The  Northmen  in  the  Polar  Regions  and 

Russia; 

1.  Wulf stan  and  his  followers  journeyed  to  the  limits, 
of  the  Baltic  Sea. 

2.  Others  rounded  the  North  Cape  and  reached  the  mouth 
of  the  Dwina. 

0.  In  861    they    discovered    the   Faroe    Islands,    in  870, 

Iceland,  and  in  981,  Greenland. 

4.  In  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century,  the  Northmen 
entered  the  Slav  settlements  around  Lake  Ilman 
where  they  formed  the  town  of  Novgorod.  It  is  from 
this  Norse  settlement  that  the  founder  of  the  Russian 
Empire  was  descended. 

III.  The  Northmen  in  Italy  and  Sicily; 

1.  Spirit  of  enterprise  in  Normandy; 

(a)  Roger  de  Toesny  in  Spain. 


1H  SYLABLUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  Settlement  of  Xormaiis  at  A  versa  (1O29). 

3.  Conquer  Apulia ; 

(a)  Robert  Guiscard  makes  himself  Duke  of  Apulia  in 
1060. 

4.  Conquest  of  Sicily ; 

(a)  Roger,  brother  of  Robert  Guiscard,  invades  Sicily 
and  completes  its  conquest  (1060-1090). 

5.  Kingdom  of  the   "Two  Sicilies." 

IV.  The  Saracens ; 

1.  Came  from  Africa, 

Where  they  had  built  up  a  flourishing  kingdom  and, 
in  831,  subdued  Sicily  and  passed  into  Italy  where 
they  took  Brindisi  and  Tarentum.  They  obtained 
control  of  Malta,  Sardinia,  Corsica  and  the  Balearic 
Islands. 

2.  Kept   these   possessions   till   they  were  taken   by  the 
Northmen. 

V.  The  Hungarians; 

Durwj,  167-168. 

1.  Closely  allied  to  the  Huns  of  Attila. 

2.  First  located  between  the  Tral   and  the  Volga,  by  the 

ninth  century  they  are  found  between  the  Don  and 
the  Dneiper,  in  the  oM  home  of  the  Goths. 

3.  Forced  from  their  abodes  by  another  stream  of  invaders. 

they  pass  into  Transylvania  and  the  Danube  country. 

4.  They  conquer  and  take  possession  of  the  plains  of  the 

Theiss  and  the  whole  of  Pannonia. 

5.  Form  a  permanent  settlement  and  become  a  civilized 

nation. 

Differences  between  the  ninth  century  invasion  and  those 
of  the  preceding. 


FEUDALISM.  115 

LECTURE  VIII 

FRANCE  FROM  THE  TREATY  OF  VERDUN  TO  THE 
REIGN  OF  PHILIP  III.  (843-1270) 

AUTHORITIES  :  Dunty,  148-156,  History  of  France,  89-174,  (best  account); 
Stille,  c.  V;  Hallum  (Student  Series)  22-43 ;  Kitchin,  I,  163-354 
(excellent};  Guizot  and  Michelet  both  <j'ir<>  full  <,,«!  arcnrxte  ac- 
counts; Thatcher  and  Sclnrill,  156-164,  484-500; 

I.  Final    Destruction   of    the    Carolingian 

Empire; 

See  Lecture  III  for  details. 

1.  Internal  Discords; 

Dunty,  148-156. 

(a)  Between  the  sovereign  and  the  great  nobles. 

(b)  Between  the  sovereign  and  the  bishops. 

2.  Efforts  to  reconstitute  the  empire  prove  unavailable. 

3.  Division  of  royal  authority. 

4.  Heredity  of  benefices  and  offices; 

(a)  Tendency  for  holdings  of  all  kinds  to  merge  into 

hereditary  ones;   begun  in  the  time  of  Charle- 
magne. 

(b)  Lessening  of  sovereign  power  by  reason  of  the  sys- 

tem of  subinfudation. 

5.  Lothair  (84O-855); 
(a)  Sketch  of  his  reign. 

6.  Louis  II.  (son  of  Lothair)  (855-875); 
(a)  Sketch  of  his  reign. 

7.  Charles  the  Bald  (875-877); 

(a)  King  of  France. 

(b)  Emperor. 

8.  Charles  the  Fat  (877-888); 

(a)  Sketch  of  his  reign. 

9.  Unchallenged  dismemberment  of  the  Empire. 

II.  France  and  the  Capets; 

(See  Lnbbtrton,  Pbn.'S  XXXII,  XXXIII,  XXXIV <md  XXXV.) 


116  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Hugli  Capet,  987-996. 
Robert,  996-1031. 


Hugh,  Henry  I.,  1031-1060.        Robt.  d.  of  Burgundy 

1026. 

Philip  I.,  1060-1108. 
Louis  VI.,  (le  gros)  1108-1137. 

Louis  VII.,  1137-1180. 

Philip  II.,  (Augustus)  1180-1223. 

Louis  VIII  ,  1223-1226. 


Louis  IX.,  (St  Louis)  1226-1270.  Charles,  Count  of  Anjou 

v~  '  and  Provence,  founder 

of  Royal  House  of  An- 
jou. 


Philip  III     1270-1285.        Robert  of  Clermont,  founder 
of  the  House  of  Bourbon. 

1.  Hugh  Capet  (987-996); 

Duruy,  171-186. 

(a)  Struggle  between  the  last  of  the  Carolingians  and 

the  Capetians. 

(b)  Accession  of  Hugh  Capet. 

(c)  The  beginning  of  France  as  a  real  kingdom. 

(d)  Sketch  of  his  reign. 

2.  Robert  (996-1O31) ; 

(a)  Character  of  Robert. 

Duruy,  177. 

(b)  Sketch  of  his  reign. 

3.  Henry  I.  (1O31-1O6O)  ; 

Duruy,  177. 

(a)  Character. 

(b)  Reign. 

4.  Philip  I.  (1060-1108) ; 

(a)  His  reign  no  more  brilliant  than  that  of  his  father. 

(b)  Continual  wars  with   William  the  Conqueror  and 

his  sons. 


FEUDALISM.  117 

(c)  Time  of  the  first  crusade. 

(d)  The  activity  of  the  French  nation. 

(e)  William  of  Normandy  conquered  England. 

5.  Louis  VI.  (The  Fat)  (11O8-1137); 

T.  andS.,  486-487. 

(a)  Rivalry  between  France  and  England. 

(b)  Character  of  Louis  the  Fat. 

(c)  Carried  on  wars  in  every  direction. 

(d)  Louis  prepared  the  way  for  the  direct  dominion  of 

the  throne  over  the  South. 

6.  Louis  VII.  (1137-118O) ; 

T.  and  S.,  486-487. 

(a)  Dominion  of  Louis  VII. 

(b)  His  character. 

(c)  Trouble  with  the  Pope,  Innocent  III. 

(d)  Burned  the  church  of  Vitry  with  1200  persons. 

(e)  Lost  his  army  in  the  Holy  Land. 

(f)  Divorced  his  wife,  Eleanor,  and  restored  her  dowry. 

(Henry  II,  of  England  married  her,  and  thus  secured 
large  possessions  in  France.) 

(g)  Encouraged  communism. 

7.  Philip  Augustus  II.  (118O-1223); 

Durutj,  851-360. 

(a)  New  character  of  French  royalty  began  with  Louis 

VI.,  Philip  Augustus  and  St.  Louis. 

(b)  Character  of  Philip  Augustus. 

(c)  Friendship  with  Richard  I.  of  England,  whom  he 

accompanies  on  the  third  crusade. 

(d)  Strife  with  John  Lackland. 

(e)  Conquest  of  Normandy  and  Poitou. 

(f)  Battle  of  Bouvines  (1214). 

(g)  Internal  administration  of  Philip  Augustus. 

Dimiy,  358-360. 

8.  Louis  VIII.  (1223-1226) ; 

(a)  Crusade  against  the  Albigenses. 

(b)  Continued  his  father's  war  with  England,  and  con- 


118  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

quered  Aunis,  Rochelle,  Limoges  and  Perigneux, 
and  took  Avignon  in  Languedoc. 
(c)  Died  of  an  epidemic  in  1226. 
9.  Louis  IX.  (St  Louis)  (1226-127O) ; 

(a)  Only  eleven  years  old  when  his  father  died.     His 

mother,  Blanche  of  Castile,  was  made  regent. 

(b)  Sketch  of  the  regency. 

Duruy,  360-361. 

(c)  Louis  proclaimed  of  age  in  1236. 

(d)  His  ascendency  in  Europe. 

(e)  Contest  with  the  barons. 

(f)  Refused  the  imperial  crown. 

(g)  Went  on  with  the  eighth  crusade. 

(h)  Treaty  with  Henry  III.,  granting  him  Limousin, 
Perigord,  Quercy,  Ag6nois,  a  part  of  Saintogne, 
and  the  dutchy  of  Guienne. 

(i)    Government  of  St.  Louis. 

(j)    Progress  of  the  royal  authority. 


LECTURE  IX 


THE  SCHOOLMEN  AND  THE  UNIVERSITIES 

AUTHORITIES:  Emerton,  Medieval  Europe,  436-476;  Duruy,  loc.  <•!/.; 
FisJier,  Hist,  of  the  Christian  Church,  208-226;  Neander,  IV, 
entire;  Gieseler,  Vol.  II,  entire;  Milman,  Bks.  VI- VII. 

I.  Scholasticism ; 

Art.  in  Brit. 

1.  What  is  scholasticism? 

2.  Origin  of  scholasticism. 

3.  Maxim  of  scholasticism. 

4.  Scholasticism  and  Universities. 

5.  Scholasticism  and  Plato  and  Aristotle. 

6.  Two  great  schools  or  divisions  of  scholasticism  ; 


FEUDALISM  119 

(a)  NOMINALISM.) 

-  Explain  carefully. 

(b)  REALISM.          J 

7.  The  scholastic  method; 

(a)  Instrument  of  discussion,  the  syllogism ;     • 

(1)  Propounding  of  propositions. 

(2)  Negative  and  affirmative  arguments. 

(3)  Conclusion. 

8.  Division  of  the  scholastic  era ; 

(a)  Nominalism,  tenth  to  twelfth  centuries. 

(b)  Realism,  thirteenth  century. 

(c)  Nominalism  again  (1321-1495). 

9.  Extent  of  knowledge  of  the  Schoolmen. 

II.  Schoolmen  of  the  First  Era  (Nominalists); 

1.  LAN  FRANC.  ] 

a!  KolcELLiNus.  I  Doctrine  of  each. 

4.  ABELARD.  See  Bntantncx. 

5.  BERNARD  OF  CLAIRVAUX.        J 

III.  Great  increase  in  knowledge  of  the  works  of  Aris- 

totle (1132-12OO). 

IV.  Schoolmen  of  the  Second  Era  (Realists); 

1.  Alexander  of  Hales  (d.  1245). 

2.  Bonaventura  (1221-1274). 

3.  Albert  the  Great  (1193-1280). 

4.  Thomas  Aquinas  (1225-1274). 

5.  Duns  Scotus  Erigena  (1265  or  1275-1308). 
•6.  Roger  Bacon  (1214-1294). 

7.  Raymond  Lully  (1235-1315). 

V.  The  Universities; 

1.  The  rise  of  the  Universities ; 

(a)  Origin  of  the  Medieval  University:     "The  first  fact  for 

us  to  notice  in  connection  with  the  media3val  uni- 
versities in  general  is,  that  they  were  never  in 
any  strict  sense  of  the  word  "founded  at  all." 

— Emerton. 

(b)  Earliest  forms  of  learned  associations; 

(1)  Teachers  and  learners  came  together  each  for 
his  own  purpose. 


120  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Free  association  between  teachers  and  scholars. 

(3)  Thrown  into  the  community  of  the  city  as  a 

class  not  subject  to  the  ordinary  jurisdiction 
of  the  place. 

(4)  Not  provided  with  an  effective  jurisdiction  of 

their  own. 

(5)  Differences  in  organization. 

(c)  Specialization  of  study, 

(1)  At  Paris  and  Oxford  studies  pertaining  to  gen- 

eral culture;  grammar,  rhetoric,  logic,  math- 
ematics, astronomy  and  music. 

(2)  Special  study  of  dialectics  and  law. 

(3)  At  Bologna  a  special  study  of  the  Roman  law 

was  made;  this  lawr  study  preceded  the  or- 
ganization of  the  university. 

(4)  At   Salerno   medicine    was    the   chief   study; 

method  unscientific. 

(5)  Frederick  II.  organized  the  University  of  Na- 

ples, 1224. 

(d)  University  charters; 

(1)  The  towns  in  which  the  universities  were  situ- 

ated at  first  tried  to  furnish  police  supervi- 
sion. 

(2)  The  state   recognized   universities   before   the 

church  did. 

(3)  Salerno  received  recognition  and  special  privi- 

leges from  Robert  Guiscard  before  he  died 
in  1085. 

(a)  Roger  II.  ordered  examinations  in  medi- 
cine in  1137. 

(4)  Naples  was  created  by  Frederick  II.,  1224. 

(5)  The  first  formal  recognition  of  Bologna  was  by 

Frederick  in  1158.  The  university  statutes 
were  confirmed  by  the  Pope  in  1254. 

(6)  Paris  received   its   university  privileges   from 

Louis  VII.,  1180;  recognized  by  the  bull  of 
Alexander  III.,  1181;  resources  crippled  in 
1229  by  tumult. 


FEUDALISM  121 

(7)  The  university  of  Oxford  had  a  body  of  teach- 
ers as  early  as  1130,  and  Cambridge,  in  1200. 

(e)  The  university  freedom; 

(1)  Promoted  by  the  church. 

(2)  A  means  of  saving  learning  from  control  of 

parties  striving  to  turn  it  to  their  advantage. 

(f )  The  universities  and  the  commons; 

"Both  free  instructors,  the  commune  and  the 
university,  were  alike  the  product  of  an  im- 
pulse toward  free  organization,  which  thrives 
on  the  absence  of  an  effective  central  power." 

(g)  Non-clerical  forms  of  mediaeval  literature. 
(h)   The  "  Scholar  es  Vagr antes" 

(i)  New  subjects  of  literary  treatment; 

(1)  Delight  in  human  nature. 

(2)  Pleasures  of  social  intercourse;  wine  and  wo- 

men. 
(j)   Change  of  poetic  form. 


PART  III 


PAPALISM 

OR  THE  THEOCRATIC  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZATION 


/AT  ELEVEN  LECTURES 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

Symonds,  History  of  the  Renaissance  in  Italy,  VII  volumes ;  Draper,  Intellectual 
Development  of  Europe,  II  volumes ;  Milmaii,  History  of  Latin  Christianity,  VII 
and' VIII;  Martin,  History  of  France,  X;  Seebohm,  Era  of  the  Protestant  Revolu- 
tion; Seebolim,  The  Oxford  Reformers ;  Froude,  Short  Studies,  Times  of  Erasmus 
and  Moore ;  Kitchin,  History  of  France,  1  and  II ;  Men/.el,  History  of  Germany,  I 
and II;  IMiriiy,  History  of  Modern  Times;  Lodge,  History  of  Modern  Europe; 
Hallam,  Literature  of  Europe,  II  volumes;  Green,  The  History  of  the  English 
People,  II  and  III ;  Motley,  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic,  III  volumes ;  Fisher,  His- 
tory of  the  Christian  Church  ;  Ranke,  Reformation  in  Germany ;  Ranke,  History  of 
the  Popes,  III  volumes ;  Robertson,  History  of  Charles  V. ;  Bryce,  Holy  Roman 
Empire:  Andrews,  Institutes  of  General  History. 


PAPALISM  123 

LECTURE  I 
NEW  THEORIES  OF  UNIVERSAL  GOVERNMENT 

AUTHORITIES:  Gieseler,  I,  241-261;  Mil-man,  III,  cc.  I-II ;  Brytr,  c. 
X;  Xeander,  III,  346  et.  se<j.;  Stephens,  Hildebrand  and  hi* 
Times,  1-89;  Vincent,  Age  of  hildcbrand,  1-64;  Duruy,  c.  XVII; 
Hallam,  Pt.  L,  c.  VII;  Thatcher  and  Sch will,  251-261. 

I.  Introduction; 

1.  During  the  prevalence  of  Feudalism  four  classes  were  in 
irreconcilable  conflict; 

(a)  The  common  people  or  non-feudal  class,  dwelling  for 

the  most  part  in  cities  and  towns  and  engaged  in 
commercial  and  manufacturing  enterprises. 

(b)  The  feudal  class,  considered  as  belonging  to  a  higher 

rank  than  the  common  people,  and  having  inter- 
ests in  conflict  with  them. 

(c)  The  Emperor.   )      Representatives    of    the    widest 

(d)  The  Pope.          C         authority. 

The  rivalry  between  the  Emperor  and  the  Pope  opened  the 
way  of  escape  to  the  common  people  from  their  lords  and  so 
developed  the  third  estate  which  was  destined  in  the  fullness 
of  time  to  overthrow  both  Emperor  and  Pope. 

II.  Theories  of  Universal  Government ; 

The  centuries  following  Charlemagne  developed  twro  an- 
tagonistic theories  concerning  the  nature  of  empire,  (1)  The 
State-Church  Theory  and  (2)  The  Church-State  Theory. 

(1)  The  State-Church  Theory; 

The  State-Church  Theory  is  best  formulated  by  Dante  in 
his  celebrated  work  De  Monarchia  (1310-1313).  It  was  as 
follows : 

(a)  The  rule  of  the  world  belongs  of  right  to  the  Roman 

people. 

(b)  The  Emperor  Augustus,  as  heir  of  the  Roman  peo- 

ple, ruled  by  divine  right. 


124  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  When  the  Western  Empire  fell  the  divine  right  to 

rule  was  vested  in  the  Emperors  of  the  East. 

(d)  When  Irene  usurped  the  power  legally  belonging  to 

her  son,  the  right  to  rule  again  vested  in  the 
Roman  people. 

(e)  This  divine  right  passed  to  Charlemagne  through 

the  Pope  wrho  represented  the  Roman  people. 

(f)  When  the  Carolingian  line  failed  this  right  passed 

back  to  the  Roman  people  till,  through  the  media- 
tion of  the  Pope,  Otto  the  Great  received  it,  962. 
It  thus  continued  to  vest  in  the  German.  Em- 
perors till  the  time  Dante  wrote. 

(g)  Such   an   empire   is   indispensable  to  the  weal  of 

human  society. 

(h)  The  Emperor  has  his  authority  direct  from  God, 
and  not  in  any  way  from  the  Pope. 

2.  The  Church-State  Theory  ; 

Emerton,  212-214. 

The  Church-State  Theory  was  fully  developed  if  not 
originated  by  Augustine  in  his  City  of  God.  This 
theory  wyas  exactly  the  reverse  of  the  one  above. 

(a)  It  made  the  church  supreme,  God's  sole  institute 

and  agent  for  working  human  welfare. 

(b)  It  did  not  set  the  state  aside,  providing  it  was  sub- 

servient, but  the  Empire  could  suffer  nothing  but 
disgrace  from  the  prevalence  of  such  a  doctrine. 
Innocent  III.  says:  "The  Creator  has  fixed  in 
the  firmament  of  the  Church  universal  two  dig- 
nities. The  greater,  the  papacy,  governs  souls  as 
the  sun  by  day.  The  less,  the  empire,  governs 
bodies  as  the  moon  by  night." 

(c)  The  views  set  forth  by  Augustine  were  strengthened 

by  the  Forged  Decretals  of  Isidore  (840-860). 
Neander,  111,346-353;  Brit.  art.  on  Canon  Lai'-. 


PAPALISM  125 

LECTURE  II 

THESE  THEORIES  IN  CONFLICT 

AUTHORITIES:  Mthiuut,  Bk.  VII;  Smith,  ('limrh  </nriiHj  ///<•  Middle  Ages, 
V»L  II;  Emerfon,  212-270;  Andrews,  156-166;  Stephen*,  69-164; 
A<!<iiiix,  239-243;  Viiumt,  1-124. 

With  the  radical  differences  as  to  theories  of  function  set 
forth  above,  no  sane  person  would  look  for  long  continued 
harmony  of  action  between  these  two  parties.  The  question 
to  be  settled  was,  "Who  shall  remain  master  of  the  world, 
the  heir  of  St.  Peter  or  the  heir  of  Augustus  and  Char- 
lemagne ? ''  The  struggle  for  mastery  between  these  two 
rival  authorities  forms  one  dark  drama  which  is  divided  into 
three  acts;  (1)  The  war  of  Investitures,  (2)  Revolt  of  the 
Italian  States  and,  (3)  The  triumph  of  the  Papacy. 

I.  War  of  Investitures  ; 

Stephen,  89-22 J. 

* 

1.  Tendencies  in  the  Empire; 

(a)  In  the  latter  part   of  the   Carolingian   period   the 

Empire  became  a  legal  fiction,  the  title  being 
worn  now  by  a  king  of  East  Francia,  and  now  by 
a  king  of  Wrest  Francia. 

(b)  In  the  year  962,  Otto  founded  the  Holy  Roman 

Empire.  To  this  realm  all  Christians  were 
theoretically  subject. 

(c)  Henry  III.  strengthens  the  imperial  claim  but  dies 

in  1056  before  accomplishing  his  plans. 

(d)  Pope   Victor  II.  (1054-1057)    favors   the   imperial 

theory  and  upon  the  death  of  Henry  III.  is  ap- 
pointed guardian  of  his  infant  son  and  adminis- 
trator of  the  Empire. 

(e)  The  Papacy  in  danger  from  the  Empire. 

(f)  Political  disintegration  of  the  Empire  during  min- 

ority of  Henry  IV. 

2.  Tendencies  in  the  Church ; 


126  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

The  Church,  adopting  the  views  partially  developed  by  St. 
Augustine  in  his  work  De  Civitate  Dei,  taught  that  God  de- 
signed to  found  a  kingdom  of  Heaven  upon  earth ;  that  gov- 
ernments are  usurpations  unless  they  are  subordinate  to  this 
main  purpose  of  creation.  "  As  the  centuries  passed,  the  hierarchy 
became  more  and  more  confident  that  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  on 
earth  meant  the  Kingdom  of  the  Pope.'''' 

(a)  But  feudalism  had 'demoralized  the  Church  beyond 

hope  of  enforcing  this  belief  upon  the  world; 

(1)  North  of  the  Alps  the  great  secular  lords  had 

made  the  clergy  their  vassals.  These  eccle- 
siastics could  receive  investiture,  as  proprie- 
tors of  the  fiefs  attached  to  their  clerical  sta- 
tions, only  after  they  had  taken  oath  of 
fealty  to  the  secular  lord.  The  ecclesiastics 
denied  this  right  of  the  secular  lord  to  suze- 
rainty over  the  Church  estates,  and  claimed 
that  the  disposal  of  them  should  belong  to 
the  Church  alone.  The  secular  view  pre- 
vailed for  centuries. 

(2)  In  Italy  the  demoralization  of  the  church  was 

more  disgraceful  than  in  the  North. 

(b)  Anti-German  party  elects  Pope  Stephen  X.  (1057- 

1058)  and  makes  some  headway  against  the  im- 
perial party. 

(c)  Lateran  Synod  of  1059. 

Emerton,  223-230. 

(d)  Establishment  of  the  College  of  Cardinals  (1059)  and 

consequent  new  plan  of  papal  election. 

(e)  Ambrosian  tradition  in  Milan. 

(f)  Rise  of  the  Pataria. 

(g)  The  Norm  am s  in  Italy; 

(1)  First  acquaintance  with  the  country. 

(2)  Infeudation  of  the  Normans  with  Apulia. 

(3)  Normans  dangerous  to  the  Papacy. 

(4)  Norman  princes  become  vassals  of  the  Papacy, 
(h)  Countess  Matilda  of  Tuscany. 

(i)  Summary  of  papal  resources. 


PAPALISM 

8.  Attempts  at  reform; 

(a)  Under  Otto  I. 

Duruy,  192-196. 

(b)  Under  Henry  III. 

Durtiy  235-238. 

4.  Henry  IV.,  the  Champion  of  the  Empire; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Dnnnj,  238-244;  StilU,  c.  X;  Hallam,  272,  273,  340-342; 
Milmau,  Bk*  VII,  c.  II;  Floto,  Kaiser  Heinrich  IV  und  Sein 
Zeitalter;  T.  and  S.,  257-271. 

(a)  Birth  and  early  training; 

(1)  Six  years  old  when  his  father  died. 

(2)  Placed  under  the  guardianship  of  Pope  Victor 

II,  who  died  in  1057. 

(3)  Under  the  care  of  his  mother  and,  in  1062,  that 

of  Anno,  Archbishop  of  Cologne  and  Adel- 
bert,  Archbishop  of  Bremen. 

(4)  Thoroughly  spoiled  in  his  training. 

(b)  Married  to  Bertha,  in  1056,  when  but  sixteen  years 

old. 

5.  Hilclehrand,  Champion  of  the  Church; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Vincent,  cc.  VII-XII;  Stephen,  cc.  IX-XIII ;  Emerton, 
040-260;  T.  and  S.,  264-275;  Art.  in  Brit,  on  Gregory  VII. 

(a)  Birth  and  early  training. 

(1)  Born  at  Soana  in  Tuscany  in  1015. 

(2)  Father  a  carpenter. 

(3)  Educated  at  the  Monastery  of  St.  Mary,  Rome. 

(4)  A  resident  of  Cluny  where  he  seems  to  have 

become  prior. 

(b)  Through  his  influence  that  Leo  IX.  waited  for  for- 

mal election  before  assuming  the  office  to  which 
he  had  been  nominated  by  the  Emperor. 

(c)  Is  the  power  back  of  the  papal  throne  from  Leo  IX., 

1048  to  his  own  elevation,  1073. 

(cl)  Character  of  Hilclehrand ; 

Vincent,  118-124. 

"Nature  endowed  him  with  an  indomitable  will,  a  restless 
energy,  a  dauntless  courage,  a  clear  perception,  an  imperious 


128  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

temper,  an  instinct  of  leadership,  and  an  intellect  of  superior 
power  and  grasp.  His  education  intensified  his  native 
powers  by  narrowing  their  range.  He  was  trained  to  rule 
in  the  school  of  implicit  obedience.  He  was  the  child  of 
the  Roman  Church,  inspired  from  childhood  with  the  high- 
est ideas  of  its  prerogative,  and  reared  under  conditions  which 
developed  knowledge  of  men,  self-restraint,  persistence  and 
diplomatic  subtlety.  *  *  *  *  *  He  was  above  the  moral 
level  of  his  age  only  on  the  side  of  the  grosser  vices,  *  *  * 
his  ideas  of  veracity,  justice  and  charity  were  those  of  a 
secular  mediaeval  despot." 

"  His  natural  disposition  was  stern  and  inflexible,  and  his 
bearing  haughty  and  insolent." 
(e)  Aims  of  Hildebrand  ; 

Emerton,  245  ; 

(!.}  He  devoted  himself  to  the  organization  of  tin-  irorld  «x  a  >'/<//r 
over  which  the  Pope  should  preside.  Thi*  hirol red  four 
specific  purposes ; 

(a)  To  wrest  from  the  Emperor  the  privilege 

of  nominating  the  Popes,  and  so,  to 
emancipate  the  Papacy  from  all  de- 
pendence on  the  Empire. 

(b)  As  a  means  to  this  end  he  desired  to  purify 

the  church  itself. 

(c)  To  wrest  from  all  nobles  the  privilege  of 

nominating  to  ecclesiastical  office  of  any 
grade. 

(d)  To  establish  the  supremacy  of  the  Papacy 

over  all  temporal  power. 

6.  The  Struggle  ; 

Diiruy,  239-241. 

It  was  neither  a  question  of  church  patronage  or  church 
purity  which  was  now  to  be  settled,  but,  rather:  Shall  Pope 
or  Emperor  be  supreme  ruler  in  Europe?  The  chief  stages  of 
this  struggle  were ; 

(a)  Rebellion  in  Saxony  against  Henry  IV. 

(b)  Alliance  between  the  Saxons  and  the  Pope. 

(c)  Lateran  Synod  of  1075  and  the  decree  against  lay 

investiture. 


PAPALISM.  r_>0 

(d)  Henry's  defiance  of  the  laws  of  the  Church  follow- 

ing his  victory  over  the  Saxons. 

(e)  Gregory's  warning  and  threat  of  excommunication. 

(f)  National  enthusiasm  of  the  Germans  shows  itself _ 

in  the  Council  at  Worms,  1076,  where  Gregory  is 
formally  deposed. 

(g)  Gregory  deposes  and  excommunicates  Henri/; 

(1)  Effects  of  the  excommunication  upon  the  alle- 

giance of  the  Germans. 

(2)  Effect  in  Lombardy. 

(3)  Effect  at  Rome. 

(h)  CANOSSA  (1076); 

(1)  Henry  crosses  into  Lombardy  with  his  wife  and 

child  before  Gregory  can  make  his  way  to 
Germany. 

(2)  The   proceedings   at   Canossa:     The   Emperor 

surrendered  to  the  Pope  in  accordance  with 
the  following  terms  :  "The  Emperor  prom- 
ises submission  and  obedience  and  suspen- 
sion of  all  regal  functions,  except  necessary 
taxation,  until  a  council  of  the  Church  shall 
decide  questions  of  controversy  between  the 
Emperor  and  his  ecclesiastical  and  lay  sub- 
jects." 

(3)  Who  gained  the  day  at  Canossa?   ' 
( i)   Conflict  continued  in  Germany; 

(1)  Germans  continue  their  struggle  against  Henry 

by  electing  Rudolph  of  Swabia  as  rival  king. 
Saxons  are  the  chief  enemies  of  Henry. 

(2)  Gregory  recognizes  Rudolph. 

(3)  Rudolph  killed  in  battle  (1081). 

(4)  Hermann  of  Luxemburg  (1081-1088)  set  up 

as  rival  Emperor. 

(5)  An  anti-pope,  Clement  III.,  is  set  up  by  Henry. 
(j)  Henry  in  Italy  (1081-1084); 

(1)  Captures  Rome. 

(2)  Is  crowned  as  Emperor  by  Clement  III. 
(k)  Normans  capture  and  plunder  Italy. 

9 


130  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(1)  Death  of  Gregory  VII.  at  Salerno  (1058). 
(m)  Pope  Victor  III.  elected  to  succeed  Gregory  (1086- 

1087).. 
(n)  Development  of  parties  in  Germany; 

(1)  u Landfrieden"  for  the  Emperor. 

(2)  "Gottesfrieden"  for  the  Papacy. 
(o)  Succession  of  parties  against  Henry; 

(1)  Urban  II.,  the  Pope  of  the  First  Crusade 
(1088-1099); 

(a)  Brings   about   the   marriage   of    Countess 

Matilda  with  Guelph  of  Bavaria. 

(b)  Persuades  Conrad,  son  of  Henry,  to  join 

the  papal  party. 

(c)  The  Council  at  Clermont,  1095,  proclaims 

anew  the  Gregorian  principles. 

(d)  Rebellion  of  Henry's  second  son. 
(p)  Death  of  Henry  IV.,  1106. 

(q)  Henry  V.  (1106-1125); 

(1)  As  soon  as  Henry  is  secure  of  his  throne  he 

takes  up  the  policy  of  his  father. 

(2)  Agreement  of  April  11,  1111 

(3)  Final  settlement  of  the  Investiture. 

(4)  Concordat  of  Worms  (1122). 
7.  Close  of  the  War  of  the  Investitures ; 

(a)  RESULTS  ; 

(1)  The  victory  of  the  Papacy  was  ineffaceable;  the 

victory  of  Pope  Gregory  was  soon  turned 
into  defeat. 

(2)  The  conflict  continued  until,  lay  the  Concordat 

of  Worms  (1122),  the  Papacy  was  formally 
emancipated  from  control  by  the  Emperor 
in  purely  ecclesiastical  functions.  In  this 
way  a  part  of  what  Gregory  fought  for  became 
the  law  of  Christendom. 

(b)  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  RESULTS  ; 

(1)  "The  victory  of  the  Church  as  consummated 
in  the  Concordat  of  Worms  was  one  of  the 
most  important  conquests  in  the  long  cam- 
paign of  conscience  against  might.  With 


PAPALISM.  131 

Hildebrand,  European  society  seems  to  be 
making  its  first  satisfactory  progress  "  out  of 
chaos  into  cosmos." 
Buckle,  History  of  Civilization,  I,  c.  VIII. 
(2)  The  Papacy  derived  its  right  to  rule  Europe 
from  the  acquiescence  of  the  people  of  Europe. 
Fisher,  Refonn<ition,  50;  Laurent,  LaPapaute,  174. 
8.  Resume. 

Bryce,  c.  V. 

II.  Revolt  of  the  Italian  States; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Milman,  Bk.  VII,  c.  VII;  Sismondi,  I,  cc.  VIII-IX ; 
Emerton,  271-312 ;  Adams,  248-257 ;  Vincent,  189-282;  Bryce, 
c.  XI;  T.  and  #.,  281-296;  Coxe,  Hist,  of  the  House  of  Austria; 
Andrews,  166-173;  Duruy,  243-257. 

1.  Introduction; 

The  events  now  to  be  considered  are  not  an  interruption 
of  the  action  of  the  medieval  drama.  They  serve  but  to 
hasten  the  plot. 

(a)  In  the  first  place  they  betray  the  spirit  of  the  two 

authorities  which  now  claimed  the  allegiance  of 
the  world. 

(b)  The  struggles  of  the  Italian  cities  resulted  in  the 

first  assertion  of  political  principles  which  were 
afterwards  made  the  foundation  of  modern  liberty. 

(c)  The  struggles  of  these  cities  indirectly  forced  the  de- 

cision of  the  contest  between  Papacy  and  Empire. 

2.  Geographical  outline  (see  map); 

(a)  Piedmont,  (b)  Lombardy,  (c)  Venice,  (d)  Liguria, 
(e)   Tuscany,   (f)  States  of  the  Church  and   (g) 
Naples  and  Sicily. 
Fishfr,  Outlines  of  Universal  History,  270. 

«'*.  Origin  and  characteristics  of  Italian  towns; 

I>»i*uy,  248;  see  pages  19-20  of  this  nnifhn'. 

(a)  Most  of  them   originated  in  the  old   municipia  of 

Rome  and  had  kept  alive  the  municipal  govern- 
ment of  that  time. 

(b)  These  towns  had  become  the  feudal  possessions  of 

Lombard  Nobles. 


132  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  It  is  here  that  the  instructive  part  of  modern  Italian 

history  begins.  Whole  populations*in  towns  be- 
gan to  realize  that  they  had  common  bonds  of  in- 
terest against  oppressors.  By  acting  up  to  this 
knowledge,  the  Italian  towns  led  Europe  away 
from  anarchy  and  absolutism.  This  process  be- 
gan early  in  the  ninth  century. 

(d)  Towns  were  rebuilt  and  defended  against  bandits. 

(e)  Towns  vs.  county ; 

Guizot,  Lecture  VII. 

(1)  Struggle  of  towns  against  their  over-lords. 

(2)  Union  of  towns  against  the  nobles  led  to  the 

granting  of  charters  of  liberty  from  feudal 
exactions. 

(f)  Countess  Matilda  the  last  of  the  great  feudal  nobility. 

Nothing  but  a  mixture  of  little  independent  lords 
and  republican  cities  were  to  be  seen  from  the 
Alps  to  Benevento. 

(g)  Government  in  these  towns. 

Du-niy,  248. 

4.  Imperial  rule  in  Italy ; 

(a)  During  the  eighty  years  which  followed  the  corona- 

tion of  Otto  I.  (962),  twelve  German  invasions  of 
Italy  were  made  to  enforce  imperial  claims.  These 
generally  met  with  failure. 

(b)  Italian  lords  paid  tribute  to  the  German  Emperors 

as  to  their  suzerains,  but  were  otherwise  free. 

(c)  War  of  Investitures  completed  the  dismemberment 

of  Italy,  each  town  acting  independently. 

(d)  Citizens  of  towns  lost  all  national  feeling.     Each 

town  had  its  own  form  of  government.  Industry 
developed  and  wealth  accumulated. 

(e)  Venice  a  typical  city ; 

(1)  Strength. 

(2)  Weakness. 

5.  Republican  Revolution  (1143); 


PAPALISM.  133 

In  this  republican  revolution  two  scenes  are  so  prominent 
as  to  demand  special  notice ; 

(a)   The  Republicanism  of  Arnold  of  Brescia  at  war  with 
both  Pope  and  Empire; 

(1)  Revival  of  legal  study  in  Italy. 

(2)  Revival  of  the  Roman  Senate. 

(3)  Teaching  of  Abelard  at  Paris. 

(4)  Arnold,  an  enthusiastic  pupil  of  Abelard ; 

(a)  Arnold's  theory  of  Church  reform  and  con- 

sequent antagonism  of  the  Papacy. 

(b)  Arnold's  influence  at  Rome,  where  com- 

munistic ideas  were  now  dominant. 
Milman,  BL  VII,  c.  VII. 

(c)  Empire    and     Papacy     combine     against 

Arnold  and  his  republic. 

(d)  Arnold,  "the  first  martyr  to  liberty." 

b)   The  Church  lending  its  influence  to  the  cities  to  under- 
mine the  power  of  the  Empire; 
Emerton,  298-300. 

(1)  The  Roncaglian  Diet  of  1158  establishes  the 

law  for  the  Empire. 

(a)  The  Regalia. 

(b)  First  siege  of  Milan. 

(2)  Conflict  of  Papal  rights  with  this  law. 

(3)  Alliance  of  the  Papacy  with  the  Communes. 

(>.  Two  great  Parties  are  distinguishable  in  this  strug- 
gle ; 

(a)  GUELPH,  POPE,  PROGRESS,  LIBERTY; 

(1)  Origin  of  the  name  Guelph. 

(2)  Stands  for  territorial  as  against  royal  authority. 

(3)  Circumstances  make  it  the  Papal  party. 

(b)  GHIBELLINE,  EMPEROR,  CONSERVATISM,  FEUDALISM ; 

(1)  Origin  of  the  name  Ghibelline. 

(2)  Stood  for  inherited  interests,  in  Italy,  as  against 

both  Papacy  and  Democracy. 

(3)  The  great   Hohenstaufen  family  becomes  the 
center   of  this   party    and   Frederick   I.,   the 
second  of  this  line  of  Emperors,  the  first  great 
leader. 


134  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

7.  Incidents  of  the  struggle ; 

SixDiondi,  Short  Hist,  of  the  Italian  Republics. 

(a)  Siege  of  Milan  (1161-1162). 

(b)  LOMBARD  LEAGUE  (1167) ; 

(1)  Under  the  leadership  of  Milan. 

(2)  League  and  Emperor  in  conflict. 

(3)  Foundation  of  Alexandria  (1168). 

(4)  Pope  opposed  to  peace. 

(c)  Campaign  of  1176. 

(d)  BATTLE  OF  LEGNANO  and  Truce  of  Venice,  1177. 

(e)  Peace  of  Constance  (1183). 

Another  compromise,  but  noticeable  as  anticipating 
Magna  Charta  in  virtually  asserting  the  principle 
that  rulers  as  well  as  ruled  are  subject  to  law. 

8.  Conclusion; 

The  political  virtue  of  a  people  is  tested  by  the  course 
they  take  when  the  immediate  interests  of  each  do  not  ap- 
pear to  be  at  all  affected  by  the  fortunes  of  others.  The 
Peace  of  Constance  marks  a  short  advance  of  political  right- 
eousness and  equity  in  its  immemorial  struggle  with  wrong. 
When  the  conflict  was  resumed,  the  successors  of  Hildebrand 
had  gained  such  advantage  that  they  subjected  the  lawless 
princes  of  Europe  to  the  rule  of  the  Church,  until  a  form  of 
government  was  devised  superior  to  both  Empire  and  Papacy. 

III.  The  Triumph  of  the  Papacy; 

AUTHORITIES:  Duruy,  255-259;  Milman,  Bk.  IX- X;  Freeman,  Histor- 
ical Essays,  Third  Series;  Oliphant,  Frederick  II;  Gieseler,  II, 
297-311;  Fisher,  280-285;  Bryce,  c.  XIII;  Draper,  II,  c.  I; 
Sismondi,  II,  cc.  V-XI;  Bowden,  Life  of  Gregory  VII;  Stille, 
315-331;  Emerton,  313-356;  Adams,  213-257;  Vincent,  349-381; 
T.  and  8.,  302-317. 

POPES.  EMPERORS. 

Celestine  III    1191  1198          Henry  VL»  119°-1197- 

Philip  and  Otto,  rivals,  1197. 

Innocent  III.,  1198-1216.        Otto  IV.,  1197-1208. 

Honorius  III.,  1216-1227. 

Gregory  IX.,  1227-1241.          Frederick  II.,  1212-1250. 

Celestine  IV.,  1241-1243. 

Innocent  IV.,  1243-1254. 


PAPALISM.  135 

1.  Progress  of  Papal  power  from  Gregory  VII.  to  In- 

nocent  III.  (1O85-1198) ; 

Mil  man,  Bk.  IX,  c.  I. 

During  the  century,  and  more,  between  Hildebrand  and 
Innocent  III.,  there  was  no  proclamation  of  the  claims  of 
the  Papacy  so  signal  as  that  made  at  Canossa,  but  those 
claims  had,  nevertheless,  been  abated  not  one  jot.  Adrian 
IV.  and  Alexander  III.  advanced  claims  which  were  identi- 
cal with  those  of  Hildebrand.  Before  the  time  of  Innocent 
III.,  the  popes  had  actually  many  precedents  involving  the 
superiority  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  to  all  other  rulers,  and 
even  his  supremacy  over  them.  Through  long  familiarity 
with  this  assumption,  Christendom  ceased  to  consider  it  ex- 
travagant. 

2.  Condition  of  the  Christian  world  at  the  accession 

of  Innocent  III. 

Milman,  Bk.  IX,  c.  I,  472  (Standard  Ed.} 

"Wherever  Innocent  cast  his  eyes  over  Christendom  and 
beyond  the  limits  of  Christendom,  appeared  disorder,  con- 
tested thrones,  sovereigns  oppressing  their  subjects,  subjects 
in  arms  against  their  sovereigns,  the  ruin  of  the  Christian 
cause." 

3.  Beigii  of  Innocent  III.  (1198-1216); 

Milman,  Bk.  IX,  cc.  I-IV. 

(a)  Birth  and  early  education. 

(b)  Cardinalate. 

(c)  Election  to  the  Papacy. 

(d)  INNOCENT'S  THEORY  OF  THE  PAPACY; 

(1)  The  ideal  of  the  pontifical  character  is  expressed 

by  Innocent  III.  in  his  inaugural  sermon. 
"The  vicegerent  of  Christ  is  less  than  God, 
more  than  man ;  he  judges  all  men  and  is 
judged  by  none." 

(2)  To  carry  out  this  high  ideal  was  the  object  of 

Innocent's  life.  Unequivocal  acts  followed 
his  bold  words. 

(3)  Innocent's  dealings  with  Philip  Augustus. 


136  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(4)  Innocent's  dealings  with  King  John  of  England. 

(5)  INNOCENT  AND  THE  EMPIRE: 

(a)  The  chief  actors  in  this  third  act  of  the 

drama  are  Hildebrand's  successors  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  successors  of  Henry 
IV.  on  the  other.  On  the  death  of  Henry 
VI.  (1177),  his  son  Frederick  (II.)  was 
left  to  make  good  his  quasi  claim  upon 
the  imperial  crown. 

(b)  BIRTH  AND  EARLY  TRAINING  OF  FREDERICK  ; 

(1)  Only  three  years  old  at  the  death  of 

his  father. 

(2)  Heir  to  Sicily  by  his  mother. 

(3)  Heir  to  Germany  through  his  father. 

(4)  Skilled  in  all  the  learning  of  his  time. 

(C)  PERSONAL  CHARACTER  OF  FREDERICK  ; 

(1)  Of  tremendous  energy  and  strength  of 

character. 

(2)  Artful,  cynical,  skeptical. 

(d)  The  Pope  determined  that  Frederick  should 
not  become  politically  strong.  He  there- 
fore gave  Germany  over  to  ten  years'  of 
civil  war  to  prevent  this  taking  place. 

(6)  SUMMARY  OF  INNOCENT'S  REIGN  ; 

(a)  He  advanced  grand  views. 

(b)  He  adopted  energetic  methods. 

(c)  He  raised  papal  pretentions  to  the  highest 

point. 

(d)  He  laid  firm  the  foundation  of  the  Theoc- 

racy. 

(e)  He  bequeathed  to  his  successors  a  struggle 

not  merely  with  princes,  but  with  the 
rising  tide  of  political  intelligence. 

4.  Frederick  II.  as  Emperor  (1212-125O)  ; 


,  167-287;   Milman,  Jlk.  X,  cc  I-V. 
(a)  ^Relations  to  the  Papacy. 


PAPALISM.  137 

(b)  Represents  the  theory  of  coordination:  he  recognizes 

the  spiritual  sovereignty  of  the  Pope,  but  denies 
to  him  temporal  sovereignty. 

(c)  His  power  really  established  by  the  Battle  of  BOTT- 

vines,  1214. 

(d)  Gave  and  broke  a  pledge  to  reside  in  Germany. 

(e)  Excommunicated  three  times. 

(f )  He   called  the  Saracens  to  his  assistance  and  at- 

tacked a  second  Lombard  League  which  was  a 
papal  engine  against  the  Emperor. 

(g)  Crusade  against  the  Emperor  finally  successful, 
(h)  Death  of  Frederick  II.,  1250. 

(i )  Contending  parties  both  suffer  a  reductio  ad  absurdum. 
(j)  The  fall  of  the  Hohenstaufen. 

5.  Theory  of  government  which  prevailed  after  the 
struggle ;  formulated  by  Gregory  IX.; 

Hattam,  c.  Ill;  Milman,  Bk.  X,  cc.  IV,  V;  Bryce,  c.  XIII. 

(a)  Codification  of  the  Decretals; 

(1)  Given  to  Raimond  de  Penneforte  to  accomplish 

(2)  "Promulgated  as  the  statute  law  of  Christen- 

dom, superior  in  its'  authority  to  all  secular 
laws  as  the  interests  of  the  soul  were  to 
those  of  the  body,  as  the  Church  was  of 
greater  dignity  than  the  State ;  as  the  Pope 
higher  than  any  one  temporal  sovereign,  or 
all  sovereigns  of  the  world." 

(b)  From  1250,  Europe  acquiesced  for  half  a  century, 

and  the  greater  part  of  Europe  for  two  centuries, 
in  the  view  which  had  been  formulated  in  the 
canon  law  during  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  IX. 
(1227-1241). 

(c)  Summary; 

In  the  rough,  Europe  was,  from  1250  to  the 
Reformation,  as  complete  a  theocracy  as  was  ever 
the  Jewish  nation  at  its  best  estate. 


138  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  III 


ITALY  FROM  1250  TO  1453 

AUTHORITIES:  Duruy,  443-460 ;  Thatcher  and  Schwill,  445-483;  Stilti, 
c.  X;  Hallam,  J,  c.  Ill,  Pt.  II  especially;  Hunt,  History  of 
Italy,  1-144. 

I.  Introduction  or  review ; 

T.  and  S.  450-457. 

1.  Diverse  racial  elements  of  Italy; 

(a)  East  Goths  (489-554). 

(b)  The  Greeks  (554-568-1050). 

(c)  The  Lombards  (568-774). 

(d)  The  Saracens  (850-1100). 

(e)  The  Normans  (1050-      -). 

2.  Attempts  at  unification; 

(a)  East  Goth  and  Greek  both  fail. 

(b)  Lombard  attempt; 

(1)  Made  some  headway. 

(2)  Never  succeeded  in   consolidating   the    whole 

peninsula. 

3.  Growth  and  independence  of  the  Papacy; 

(a)  Struggle  of  the  Popes  with  the  Lombards. 

(b)  Popes  use  the  Franks  to  check  Lombard  encroach- 

ments. 

4.  Italy  and  the  Carolingians; 

(a)  Resurrection  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

(b)  Under  Charlemagne,  Italy  not  one  united  province. 

(c)  Italy  finally  left  to  herself  (888-951). 

5.  Italy  and  Germany  united  under  Otto  I.,  961; 

(a)  Relation  of  Italy  to  Germany. 

(b)  The  Ottos. 

(c)  The  Normans  in  the  South. 

(d)  The  Papacy  and  the  Empire. 

6.  The  Communes; 

(&)  Birth  of  the  commune. 

(b)  The  meaning  of  the  commune. 


PAPALISM.  139 

(c)  The  history  of  the  commune. 

(d)  The  communes  and  the  cities. 

7.  Bishops  govern  the  cities; 

(a)  Cities  build  walls  and  learn  to  defend  themselves. 

(b)  Emperors  allow  the  government  to  be  carried  on  by 

the  bishops. 

8.  Cities  throw  off  the  rule  of  the  Bishops; 

(a)  Citizens  group  themselves  in  arts  and  guilds  and  as- 

sume a  share  in  the  election  of  Bishops. 

(b)  Citizens  rise  and  throw  off  the  rule  of  the  Bishops. 

9.  The  Consuls  and  Consular  Government; 

(a)  Out  of  the  confusion  of  the  War  of  Investitures  came 

partial  independence  of  Italian  towns. 

(b)  The  communal  government  emerges  everywhere. 

(c)  Form  at  first  uncertain. 

(d)  Consuls  appear  in  1100. 

(e)  Consular  Constitution; 

(1)  Consuls  varying  in  number  from  two  to  twenty; 

(a)  Generally  elected  by  the  noble  class  and 

the  guilds  but  sometimes  chosen  by  the 
Bishop. 

(b)  Made  an   executive   body,   some  led   the 

army,  others  presided  over  courts  and 
others  performed  administrative  duties. 

(2)  A  Council  or  Credenza; 

(a)  Composed  of  leading  citizens  elected  by 

the  nobles  and  the  guilds. 

(b)  Consulted  in  all  important  business. 

(3)  A  Parliament  or  Concio: 

(a)  A  gathering  of  all  the  citizens. 

(b)  Ruled  by  factions. 

(c)  Summoned  irregularly. 

(d)  Looked  on  as  the  source  of  all  political 

power,  but  in  reality  a  mob. 
10.  Dangers  of  the  Consular  constitution ; 

(a)  Class  distinctions. 

(b)  Citizenship  restricted  to  the  two  orders  of  Nobles  and 

Guilds. 


140  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Development  not  sanctioned  by  the  Emperor. 

11.  Frederick  I.  and  Italy; 

(a)  Lombard  League. 

(b)  Peace  of  Constance,  1183. 

12.  Independence  of  Italy. 

13.  The  difficulties  of  the  Constitution; 

(a)  Persistence  of  inequality  in  the  new  society. 

(b)  No  idea  of  the  state  in  its  modern  sense. 

(c)  The  guild  and  not  the  state  is  the  unit. 

T.  and  8.,  457. 

(d)  Feuds  between  the  cities  on  account  of  industrial 

competition  brought  on  class  feuds  in  the  several 
cities. 

14.  Changes  in  the  Constitution; 

(a)  Frederick  I.  places  his  own  representative  podesta 

in  each  city,  as  chief  executive. 

(b)  When  Frederick  I.  was  defeated  the  podesta  was 

continued  and  ior  a  time  kept  central  power  in 
his  own  hands. 

(c)  Podesta  chosen  by  the  people  to  take  the  place  of 

the  consular  executive; 

(1)  Held  office  for  one  year. 

(2)  Business  was  to  put  down  the  nobles. 

(d)  Two  councils  instead  of  one. 

(e)  Parliament  gradually  fell  away. 

II.  The  Democratic  Movement  in  Italy; 

The  history  of  Italy  after  the  peace  of  Constance  in  1183, 
naturally  divides  itself  into  three  periods;  (1)  Free  Italian 
Towns  (1183-1305,  (2)  The  Towns  under  Captains  of  the 
People  (1305-1447),  and  (3)  The  Five  Great  Powers  (1447- 
1492). 

1.  Free  Italian  Towns  (1183-13O5); 
At  the  outset  of  this  period  two  questions  may  be  asked 
and  answered; 

(a)    Why  did  not  these  towns  unite? 

(1)  Each  town  was  at  constant  strife  with  the  out- 
lying country  and  the  other  towns  united 
for  a  moment  against  Frederick,  when  the 


PA  PALISH.  141 

end  sought  for  was  attained,  the  jealousy 
and  enmity  was  renewed. 
(2)  Each  wanted  liberty  to  adopt  its  own  measures, 

but  wished  not  liberty  for  its  rivals. 
(6)    Why  did  not  these  towns  call  on  the  Pope  to  be  their  com- 
mon head? 

(1)  The  Holy  Father  was  preoccupied  with  his  re- 

fractory children  north  of  the  Alps  and  could 
not  afford  care  for  those  nearer  home. 

(2)  The  Popes  were  usually  without  honor  in  their 

own  country. 

(3)  It  was  always  the  papal  policy  to  keep  Italy 

divided. 

(4)  The  Babylonish  Captivity  (1305-1376)  deprived 

the  Papacy  of  prestige  and  power  in  Italy. 
It  was  for  the  reasons  given  above  that  the, towns  being  set 
free  from  the  dominion  of  the  Emperor  launched  out  upon 
independent  careers. 

2.  Character  of  the  municipal  life  in  these  towns  dur- 

ing the  period ; 

(a)  Rise  of  the  lower  orders. 

(b)  The  capitano  and  the  podesta. 

(c)  Party  of  privilege  calls  on  the  Emperor. 

(d)  The  democratic  party  calls  on  the  Pope. 

•  (e)  Population  divided  into  Guelfs  and  Ghibellines. 

3.  End  of  the  civil  strife  is  despotism; 

(a)  Case  of  Milan. 

(b)  Cities  of  Tuscany. 

(c)  Florence. 

4.  The  Towns  uiifler  Captains  of  the  People  (13O5- 

1447); 

The  leader  of  the  victorious  faction  in  each  town  became 
supreme  by  means  of  the  proscription  of  the  opposing  fac- 
tion. During5  the  strife  of  the  period  the  most  obscure 
portions  of  the  people  were  steadily  gaining  in  importance. 
The  trade  guilds  successfully  claimed  political  recognition. 
Symonds,  106. 


142  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  "Companies  of  Adventure." 

Sulwer,  Rienzi,  the  Last  of  the  Tribunes. 

(b)  Material  prosperity  of  Italy. 

Duruy,  c.  XXIX. 

(c)  Different  classes  of  Despots; 

(1)  A  small  number  who  held  feudal  rights  over 

towns  and  so  became  "Captains  of  the  Peo- 
ple." 

(2)  Nobles  who  were  representatives  of  the  Em- 

peror. 

(3)  Numerous  men  who,  from  no  official  position, 

were  raised  to  office  by  the  towns. 

(4)  Condottieri,  who  captured  and  retained  towns. 

(5)  Nephews  and  sons  of  the  Popes,  in  power  by 

papal  authority. 

(6)  Merchant    princes,   who    became    masters    by 

money  power:  e.  g.  the  Medici  in  Florence. 

(d)  Shadows  over  the  Despots; 

Symonds,  A.  of  D.,  c.  III. 

(1)  Their  lives  a  prolonged  terror:  e.  g.,  the  history 

of  the  Estensi  family  at  Modina. 

(2)  Vice  became  a  fine  art. 

5.  The  Five  Great  Powers  (1447-1492) ; 

(a)  The  Dutchy  of  Milan.     (Trace  on  map  and  sketch.) 

(b)  Republic  of  Venice.     (Trace  on  map  and  sketch.) 

(c)  Republic  of  Florence.     (Trace  on  map  and  sketch.) 

(d)  Papal  States.     (Trace  on  map  and  sketch.) 

(e)  Kingdom  of  Naples.     (Trace  on  map  and  sketch.) 


LECTURE  IV 


GERMANY  FROM  1250-1453 


AUTHORITIES:     Duruy,  460-475;  ffaUam,  270-303;  Lewis,  History  of  Ger- 
many,   ;  Bryce,  212-306;  Sime,  Histon/  of  Germany,  94-138; 

Menl 


PAPALISM.  143 

EMPERORS.  ACCESSIONS. 

Conrad  IV.  (Hohenstaufen) 1250 

Interregnum      1254 

Kichard  (Earl  of  Cornwall),  Alfonso 1257 

(King  of  Castile,  rival) 

Rudolph  I.  (of  Hapsburg) 1273 

Adolph  (of  Nassau) 1292~ 

Albert  I 1298 

Henry  VII.  (of  Luxemburg) r 1308 

Lewis  IV.  (of  Bavaria) 1314 

( Frederick  of  Austria,  rival ) 

Charles  IV.  (of  Luxemburg) 1347 

(Gunther  of  Schwartzburg,  rival)      

Wenzel  (of  Luxemburg) 1378 

Eupert  (of  the  Palatinate) 1400 

Sigismund  (of  Luxemburg)      1410 

( Jobst  of  Moravia,  rival) . 

Albert  II.  (of  Hapsburg) 1438 

Frederick  III 1440 

Maximilian  I 1493 

1.  End  of  the  Hohenstaufen  Family; 

(a)  The  Great  Interregnum  (1254-1257); 

(1)  Imperial  authority  usurped  by  the  princes,  the 

lords  and  the  towns. 

(2)  The  great  vassals  freed  themselves  from  the  im- 

perial sovereignty. 
Duruy,  462. 

(3)  Anarchy  and  acts  of  violence. 

(4)  Leagues  of  the  lords  and  the  towns. 

(5)  Thirst  for  gold,  seen  in  the  sale  of  the  imperial 

title  to  Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall  and  brother 
to  Henry  III.  of  England. 

(6)  Formation  of  the  Hanseatic  League,  League  of 

the  Rhine,  etc. 

2.  Rudolph  of  Hapsburg;  Founding:  of  the  Austrian 

House  (1273-1292); 

(a)  Rudolph  was  chosen  'because  he  was  thought  weak. 

(b)  Rudolph  gave  up  Italy. 

(c)  Overthrew  Ottocar,  king  of  Bohemia. 

(d)  Established  his  power  over  the  German  lords,  and 

organized  the  territory. 

(e)  Established  the  dominion  of  his  house. 

Dnruy,  466. 

3.  Adolph  of  Nassau  (1292-1298); 


144  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Chosen  from  an  impoverished  house. 

(b)  Received  £100,000  from  Edward  I.,  in  1294,  for  his 

aid  against  Philip  the  Fair,  and  attempted  to  buy 
with  this  a  principality  in  Thuringia. 

(c)  Overthrown  and  killed  at  Gollheim  by  Albert,  son 

of  Kudolph  of  Hapsburg. 

4.  Albert  I.  (of  Austria)  (1298-13O8); 

(a)  Sole  ambition  was  to  extend  the  power  of  his  family. 

He  attempted  to  gain  possession  of  Alsace  and 
Switzerland. 

(b)  Uri,  Schweitz,  and  Unterwalden  revolted  and  finally 

gained  their  independence  together  with  all  Switz- 
erland. 

Dtiruy,  467. 

(c)  Albert  killed  by  John  of  Swabia  (1308). 

5.  Henry  VII.  (of  Luxemburg)  (13O8-1314); 

(a)  Chosen  because  of  his  poverty  and  weakness. 

Duruy,  468. 

(b)  Attempted  to  reestablish  imperial  power  in  Italy. 

6.  Louis  IV.  (of  Bavaria)  (1314-1347); 

(a)  Two  emperors  chosen  at  once,  Louis  and  Frederick 

of  Austria.     Louis  defeated  Frederick  and  im- 
prisoned him. 

(b)  Formed  an  alliance  with  Boniface  VIII.  against 

Philip  the  Fair  with  the  hope  of  establishing  his 
power  in  Italy. 

(c)  Became  hostile  to  the  Pope  and  was  excommuni- 

cated. 

(d)  PRAGMATIC  SANCTION  OF  1338 ; 

Dumy,.470. 

(1)  This  fundamental  law  of  German  empire  es- 
tablishes first  the  principle  that "  the  imperial 
majesty  and  authority  are  held  from  God 
alone;  that  they  are  conferred  by  the  sole 
election  of  the  prince  electors;  that  a  prince 
elected  by  a  majority  of  their  votes  must  be 
considered  as  the  king  and  emperor;  that 
the  Holy  See  has  no  superiority  over  the 


1) 


PAPALISM.  145 

empire  and  that  it  has  neither  the  right  to 
approve  nor  reject  the  choice  of  electors." 
7.  Charles  IV.  (of  Luxemburg)  (1347-1378); 

(a)  Set  up  by  the  Pope  and  France  as  an  opponent  to 

Louis  IV. 

(b)  Charles  became  King  of  Bohemia  in  1346. 

(c)  Giinther  of  Schwartzburg  set  up  as  a  rival  but  died 

in  1349. 

(d)  Charles  became  sole  emperor  by  a  second  election  in 

1349. 

(e)  Character; 

(1)  An  able  man  but  a  sorry  emperor. 

(2)  Too  poor  to  pay  his  butcher. 

(f)  Claims  Italy  and  attempts  to  make  good  his  claim. 

Duruy,  471. 

(g)  The  Goklen  Bull  (1356),  published  at  the  Diet 

of  ^ureinburg :  contents; 

(1)  Number  of  electors  fixed  at  seven; 

(a)  Three  ecclesiastics,  Archbishop  of  Mainz, 

Cologne,  and  Treves. 

(b)  Four  laymen,  King  of  Bohemia,  Count  Pal- 

atine, the  Duke  of  Saxony,  and  the  Mar- 
grave of  Brandenburg. 

(2)  Elector  for  Mainz  was  to  keep  the  title  of  arch- 

chancellor  of  the  kingdom  of  Germany,  the 
elector  of  Cologne  that  of  the  arch-chancellor 
of  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  and  the  elector  of 
Treves,  that  of  the  arch-chancellor  of  the  king- 
dom of  Burgundy. 

(3)  King  of  Bohemia  was  to  be  the  arch-cupbearer, 

Count  Palatine,  the  arch-steward,  Duke  of 
Saxony,  the  arch-marshal,  and  the  Margrave 
of  Brandenburg,  the  arch-chamberlain. 

(4)  "King  of  the  Romans"   was  to  be  elected  at 

Frankfort  by  a  majority  of  votes,  crowned  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle  by  the  elector  of  Cologne,  and 
hold  his  first  diet  at  Nuremburg. 

(5)  "  Electoral  dignity  was  to  remain  attached  to 

the  soil  of  the  provinces  which  bore  the  title." 


146  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

8.  AVe^izel,  son  of  Charles  (1378-14OO); 

(a)  Division   of  Germany  into  four  great  divisions  or 

circles. 

(b)  Period  of  private  wars. 

(c)  Wenzel  deposed  for  drunkenness. 

9.  Rupert  of  the  Palatinate  (14OO-141O); 

(a)  No  importance. 

10.  Sigisnivind,  brother  of  Wenzel,  King-  of  Hungary 

(1410-1438); 

Durmj,  473. 

(a)  Council  of  Constance. 

(b)  Hussite  war. 

11.  Albert  II.  (of  Hapsbiirg)  (1438-144O) ; 

(a)  House  of  Austria  is  now  established  upon  the  im- 

perial throne. 

(b)  No  powers  attached  to  the  title. 

(c)  Composition  of  the  Diet  ; 

(1)  College  of  electors  with  offices  and  powers  as 

given. 

(2)  College  of  Princes  (House  of  Lords)  consisting 

of  all  Princes  of  the  Empire. 

(3)  College    of   Representatives    from    the    Cities. 

(Knights  and  counties  not  represented.) 

(d)  Powers  of  the  Diet. 

12.  Frederiek  III.     (144O-1493). 


LECTURE  V 


ENGLAND  FROM  EDWARD  I.    TO  HENRY  VII. 

{1272-1485) 


AUTHORITIES  :  Dunn/,  388-442;  Hallam,  75-302 ;  Thatcher  and  SclwIJl, 
485-544;  Gardiner,  Pt,  II;  Green,  183-314,  History  of  the  Enf/ti.^i 
People,  I,  305-575;  Taswell- Lang  mead,  49-204;  Oman,  History 
of  England,  149-268 ;  Warburton,  Edward  the  Third ;  Gairdner, 
The  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York;  Ramsay,  Lancaster  and  York, 
2  Volumes;  Bright,  History  of  England,  1,  40-126 ;  Hume  1, 
197-409  (for  purpose*  of  comparison). 


PAPALISM. 


147 


SP 

» 

"  p. 

L           2  2^ 

1 

ft             p  ^ 

-* 

i 

•     ft,           TJ? 
H            Itt 

a 

i°  

'               '-S 

H 

| 

5    SB*_ 

M 

8 

i    <4"= 

^ 

g 

£i  s* 

P            — 

gj, 

Cj 

?  I      '  r 

Ml 

|    ^      2 

H 

B       ff                                            ^ 

^N 

^^ 

3      11 

a 

g    B!  ...  J 

P 

^      11 

"^ 

2        *T3              ^ 

j 

•3  !! 

1 

1  ?     i 

S  g  §  ?  > 

II 

1  1— 

i-ff 

Clarence,  1 

n 

-11 

CT1 

111!  S 

3  ?  {  r  ~ 

as*, 

s            s 

^   r   g   £  ^ 

H       HJ        O 

f 

§   §   ^   ^  > 

•                                             r^ 

1      I       | 

?           B 
5"           * 

gi 

'       '        § 

3. 

^ 

•             M 

f^ 

E^3_   »      ^    £o  — 

^H 

?o      ^     ^-^                   W         •* 

Hj 

M 

1        ^_.                                      rts 

B 

B 

5 

WQQ 

*     o 

^ 

SB 

f 

"^      fe                                  3 

a 

H 

r  ^           «3 

1*—  i|              0  0                 M— 

^  1-iP    t 

Z<         e 

3 

O          ?  •*             * 

^ 

| 

•£ 

^ 

I 

p 

H 

M 
H 
M 

1                                              1 

s 

i?  ~r 

s      g 

I.  Political  history  from  1272-1485; 

1.  Edward  I.     (1272-13O5); 

ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS:     Miss  Yonge,  The  Prince  and  the  Page ;  Scott, 
Castle  Dangerous;  Lord  of  the  Isles ;  J/V.s.s  Agnilnr,  Last  Days  of  Bruce, 


148  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  First  years  of  Edward  I. 

Gardiner,  208-231. 

(b)  Edward  and  Wales ; 

(1)  Welsh  literature. 

Green,  183-184. 

(2)  Conquest  of  Wales  (1265-1284). 

(3)  England  and  the  Welsh. 

(4)  Conquest  of  South  Wales. 

(5)  Lords  of  Snowden. 

(c)  Edward's  judicial  reforms. 

Taswell-Langmmd. 

(d)  Edward's,  legislation. 

(e)  Edward  as  National  and  as  Federal  ruler. 

(f)  The  Great  Council  of  the  Realm. 

(g)  Representation  of  the  boroughs, 
(h)  Representation  of  the  clergy, 
(i)  The  Model  Parliament  of  1295. 
(j)  Conquest  of  Scotland  (1290-1305). 
(k)  Sketch  of  Edward  the  First. 

Green,  202-204. 
(1)  Death  of  Edward. 

2.  Edward  II.     (13O7-1327); 

Duruy,  390-392. 

(a)  Character;  a  weak  and  despicable  prince,  seemed  all 

the  more  so  because  he  succeeded  a  sovereign  who 
was  energetic  and  brave. 

(b)  Favoritism  shown  French  followers  of  Isabel,  the 

daughter  of  Philip  the  Fair,  who  had   married 
Edward  II. 

(c)  Scotch  revolt  and  struggle  for  independence;  Battle 

of  Bannockburn  (1314). 

(d)  The  progress  of  Parliament  up  to  and  during  the 

reign  of  Edward  II. 

(e)  Final  overthrow  of  Edward  II.  at  the  hands  of  his 

wife,  aided  by  foreign  soldiers,  and  the  placing  of 
his  son  Edward  upon  the  throne. 

3.  Edward  III.  (1327-1377); 


PAPALLSM.  149 

AUTHORITIES:  Pearson,  English  History  in  the  14th  Century  (one  of  the 
best  short  histories);  Longman,  Life  of  the  Times  of  Edward  TIL 
(the  best);  Maurice,  Lives  of  English  Popular  Leaders,  Tyler,  Batt, 
and  Oldcastle ;  Shakespeare,  Edward  III. ;  Southey,  Wat  Tyler. 
For  Constitution,  references  as  given. 

(a)  Minority  of  Edward  III. ; 

Gardiner,  231,  232; 

(1)  Mortimer's  government. 

(2)  Edward's  campaign  against  the  Scots. 
(8)  Mortimer  taken  prisoner  and  hanged. 

(b)  The  French  Succession; 

(1)  Death  of  the  three  brothers  of    Isabel,  Louis 

X.,  Philip  V.,  and  Charles  IV.,  and  the  seiz- 
ure of  the  crown  by  Philip  of  Valois. 

(2)  Edward  III.  claimed  the  throne  through  his 

mother  Isabel. 

(c)  Trouble  in  Scotland; 

(1)  Balliol  invades  Scotland. 

Bright,  I,  216. 

(2)  Edward  supports  him. 

(3)  Siege  of  Berwick  and  battle  of  Hallidon  Hill 

(1333). 

(4)  Submission  of  Scotland. 

(d)  Dispute  with  France. 

Gardiner,  234. 

(e)  Chivalry  and  War; 

(1)  Origin  and  influence  of  Chivalry. 
Longman,  History  of  Edward  III. 

(f)  Commerce  and  war. 

(g)  Beginning  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War; 

(1)  Battle  of  Sluys  (1340). 

(2)  Attack  on  France  (1340-1345). 

(3)  Campaign  of  Crecy  (1346). 

(4)  Tactics  of  Crecy; 

Gardiner. 

(5)  Battle  of  Crecy  (1346). 

(6)  Siege  of  Calais  (1346,  1347). 

(7)  A  truce. 

(h)  Constitutional  progress. 

Gardiner,  243-246. 


SYULABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(i)  Edward's  triumph. 

(j)  Statute  of  Laborers  (1349). 

(k)  The  Statute  of  Treasons  (iar  - 

(1)  The  Black  Prince  in  the  south  of  France; 

(1)  Languedoe. 

(2)  Battle  of  Poitiers  (1356). 

(3)  Misery  of  Fran 

(a)  Edward*?  last  invasion, 
(h)  Treaty  of  Bretigny  ^1300). 
(m)  Troubles  with  Spain. 

Gonftjur,  15^,  £55. 

(n)  Taxation  of  Aquitaine  (1368,  1369). 
(o)  Renewal  of  the  war  with  France; 

(1)  111  success. 

(2)  Death  of  the  Black  Prince, 
(p)  Politics  of  the  time. 

Brigkt,  Z,  SS7-S41. 
(q)  Anti-papal  legislation, 
(r)   Duke  of  Lancaster: 

(1)  Disastrous  campaign. 

(2)  Head  of  the  anti-clerical  party. 

(3)  Influenced  by  Alice  Perres. 
(s)  John  Wyclif. 

Set  art.  in  fix-.  Brit. 
(t)  The  Great  Parliament  (1376). 
(u)  Last  years  of  Edward's  life: 

(1)  4d.  polltax. 

(2)  Trouble  with  Wyclif. 

(3)  Death  of  Edward  III.  (1377). 

(v)  Ireland  from  the  reign  of  John  to  that  of  Ed  ward  III.; 

(1)  Conquest  of  Ireland  by  Henry  II. 

(2)  Ireland  invaded  by  Edward  Bruce  in  1315. 
(w)  Ireland  and  Edward  III.: 

(1)  Statute  of  Kilkenny  (1367). 

(2)  English  colony  in  Ireland. 

.  Richard  n.  (1377-1399); 

Bri^t  I,  2&-S42;  Gardiner,  £66-288;   Gnw,  s: 
(drama). 


PA  I  'A  LI.  SM.  151 

ft)    LONG   MINORITY  OF  RICHARD; 

Difficulties  of  the  new  reign. 
(2)  The  Regency. 
"•>  >   Patriotic  government. 
(4)  Poll-tax. 

Insurrection  of  the  villeins;  insurrection  sup- 

pressed* 

((>)  Lancaster's  government. 
7)  (iloiu-ester  takes  his  place. 
x     King's  favorites. 
(9)  Gloucester  in  opposition. 

(10)  Impeachment  of  Suffolk. 

(11)  Commission  of  government. 

f  12;  Impeachment  of  the  king's  friends. 
13     Wonderful  Parliament,  lasting  122  days. 
(14)  Richard  declares  himself  of  age  and  assumes 

full  authority. 
(b)  Statute  of  Provisoes  (1394). 

Marriage  with  Isabella  of  France  (1397). 
(  f\>  Richard  takes  vengeance,  after  seven  years,  against 

Warwick,  Arundel  and  Gloucester. 
(e)  Hereford  and  Norfolk  banished. 

Pdchard  alienates  all  the  people  from  him  by  his 
arbitrary  measures;  Hereford  returns  and  is  re- 
ceived by  the  people;  forces  Richard  to  resign 
the  crown  and  is  made  king  in  1399. 

(g)   STATE  OF  S'H.'IETY    1216-1399); 

AUTHORITIES:     Bright,  I,  2oo-274;  &»*>!>*,  Early  Pin  *//"//,,/,/.<,  129-276; 
II 


I  (entire);  Bromir  ;  f'ln.tinl»r*  Emilfind;   Longman, 
Edward  JOT.;  Green,  2S6-&&,  95+377. 

Cl  i  Trade:  staple  articles. 

(2)  Coinage. 

(3)  Guilds. 

(4)  Ships. 

5     Furniture;  dress;  houses;  food. 

(6)  The  House  of  Commons. 

(7)  Opposition  to  the  Church. 

(8)  The  lower  classes; 

Bright,  I.  167 


152  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(9)  Nobility. 
(10)  Literature;   Wcklif  and  Chaucer  (on  these  read 

art.  in  Brit). 
On  this  whole  period  read  Hume,  and  at  least  one  other. 

5.  Henry IV.  (The  first of  the  Lancaster's)  (1399-1413); 

AUTHORITIES:  Richard  Gairdner,  The  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York; 
Gairdner,  Essay  on  the  Lollards  and  the  "  Historical  Elements  in 
Shakespeare's  Falstaff;"  Gairdner,  289-299. 

(a)  Henry's  first  difficulties; 

(1)  Attempted  to  rule  in  accordance  with  the  will 
of  Parliament. 

(b)  Henry  and  the  Church  ; 

(1)  Sought  the  support  of  the  Church. 

(2)  The  statute  for  the  burning  of  heretics  (1401). 

(c)  Henry  and  Owen  Glendower; 

(1)  Insurrection  in  Wales. 

(2)  Rebellion  of  the  Percies  and  their  union  with 

the  Welsh. 

(d)  The  Commons  and  the  Church  (1404). 

Gardiner,  294. 

(e)  The  capture  of  the  Scottish  Prince; 

(1)  French  form  an  alliance  with  Glendower. 

(2)  James,  son  of  Robert  II.  of  Scotland,  having 

been  sent  to  France  to  be  educated,  was 
captured  and  retained  in  England  as  a  host- 
age. 

(f)  Defeat  and  death  of  Northumberland  (1428). 

liriffht,  I,  282. 

(g)  France,  Wales,  and  the  North. 

(h)  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales  (1409-1410). 

(i)  Henry's  improved  position;  climax  of  his  power. 

(j)  Henry's  foreign  policy. 

(k)  Alliance  with  the  Church  (1412). 

( 1 )  Latest  years  of  Henry; 

(1)  Quarrel  with  his  son. 

(2)  Policy. 

(3)  Death. 

(m)  Estimate  of  the  character  of  Henry  IV. 
(Study  Hume  and  Green  on  this  topic.) 


PAPALISM.  153 

6.  Henry  V.  (1413-1432); 

ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS  :  Shakespeare,  Henry  IV.  and  Henry  V. ;  Toirfe, 
History  of  Henry  V. 

(a  )  Henry  V.  and  the  Lollards ; 

(1)  Fortunate  opening  of  his  reign. 

(2)  General  amnesty  and  release  of  prisoners. 

(3)  Strengthens   the    State   religion   by   founding 

Friaries. 

(4)  Oldcastle,  the  chief  of  the  Lollards. 

(a)  Brought  before  the  archbishop,    Arundel, 

for  trial,  and  excommunicated. 

(b)  His  followers  dispersed. 

(b)  Henry's  claim  to  the  throne  of  France; 

(1)  Built  on  the  claim  of  Edward  III. 

(2)  Really  an  advantage  taken  of  conditions  in 

France;  viz.,  insanity  of  Charles  VI.  and  the 
struggle  between  the  Armagnacs  and  the 
Burgundians. 

(c)  Henry  V.  reopens  the  war  with  France; 

(1)  Lands   at   the   mouth   of  the  Seine   and   lays 

siege  to  Harfleur. 

(See  map  in  Bright,  I,  294.. ) 

(2)  Marches  to  Agincourt  (1415). 

(3)  Battle  of  Agincourt,  Oct.  25,  1415. 

(4)  Results;  reasons  for  same. 

(d)  Henry's  diplomacy; 

Gardiner,  305. 

(e)  Conquest  of  Normandy  (1417-1419). 

(f)  Murder  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  and  Treaty  of 

Troyes  (1420). 

(g)  The  close  of  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  (1420-1422.) 

7.  Henry  VI.  (1422-1461); 

ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS  :  Shakespeare,  King  Henry  VI. ;  Bulwer,  The 
Last  of  the  Barons  (  Warwick  the  King-maker);  Lady  Fullerton, 
A  Stormy  Life  (the  same);  Jamex,  The  Woodman. 

(a)  Proclaimed,  at  the   age  of  nine   months   King  of 

France   as   a   rival   of   Charles    VII.,    who   was 
crowned  at  Berry. 

(b)  John,   Duke   of    Bedford,   Regent  in   France,  and 


154  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Humphrey,  Duke  of  Gloucester,   Regent  in  Eng- 
land. 

(c)  Bedford's  success  in  France. 

Gardiner. 

(d)  Gloucester's  invasion  of  Hainault  (1424). 

(e)  Gloucester  and  Beaufort  (1425-1428). 

(f)  Siege  of  Orleans  (1428,  1429). 

(g)  JEANNE  DARC  AND  THE  RELIEF  OF  ORLEANS; 

(1)  Jeanne  Dare's  home  and  childhood. 

(2)  Visions  of  Saints. 

(3)  Jeanne  and  Charles  VII. 

(4)  Raising  the  siege  of  Orleans. 

.(h)  THE  CORONATION  OF  CHARLES  VII.  AND  THE  DEFEAT  OF  THE 
MAID; 

(1)  Retreat  of  the  English  and  defeat  at  Patay. 

(2)  Charles   conducted   to   Rheims,  where  he  was 

crowned  in  the  Cathedral  (1429). 

(3)  Maid  attacks  the  English  and  is  defeated  and 

taken  prisoner  by  Burgundian  soldiers;  sold 
by  them  to  the  English  and  burnt  as  a  heretic. 
(See  map  in  Bright,  I,  309;  see  also  serial,  "  Personal  Recol- 
lections of  Joan  of  Arc,"  in  Harper's  Mag.,  '95,  '96.) 

(i)    The  last  years  of  Bedford  (1431-1435). 

(j)  Burgundy  withdrawn  from  the  support  of  the  Eng- 
lish. 

(k)  The  Duke  of  York  in  France. 

(1)  The  English  lose  ground. 
(m)  Danger  from  Scotland. 

Bright,  I,  315. 

(n)  Beaufort  and  Somerset  (1442,  1443). 

(o)  Truce  for  ten  months  and  marriage  of  Henry  VI., 
now  21,  to  Margaret  of  Anjou. 

(p)  Suffolk  at  head  of  English  government  by  the  death 
of  Gloucester  and  Beaufort. 

(q)  Law  of  French  provinces. 

(r)  Condition  of  England; 

(1)  Growth  of  enclosures. 

(2)  Increasing  power  of  the  nobility. 


PAPALISM.  155 

(3)  Case  of  Lord  Molynes  and  John  Paston. 

(4)  Jack  Cade's  Rebellion. 

(s)  Suffolk  impeached  and  murdered. 
(t)  Rivalry  of  York  and  Somerset, 
(u)  Wars  of  the  Roses; 

(Make  a  complete  scheme  of  these  wars  and  locate 
all  battles  on  the  map.) 

8.  Edward  IV.  (Yorkist)  (1461-1483); 

Gairdner,  173-209;  Hey  wood,  King  Edward  IV. 

(a)  Edward  IV.  and  the  House  of  Commons. 

(1)  Parliament  declares  the  last   three  monarchs 

usurpers,  and  sets  aside  all  the  acts  of  their 
reigns. 

(2)  Lancastrian  leaders  attainted  and  their  property 

confiscated. 

(b)  War  continued  by  Margaret,  with  French  aid. 

(c)  Edward's  popular  government. 

(d)  Security  of  his  throne  destroyed  by  his  marriage 

with  Elizabeth  Woodville; 
(1)  Elevation  of  his  wife's  relations. 

(e)  Loss  of  mediaeval  ideas; 

(1)  Wardships  make  marriage  a  matter  of  bargain 

and  sale. 

Gardiner,  330,  331. 

(2)  A  low  view  of  political  life. 

(f)  Warwick,  the  King-maker; 

(1)  Estrangement  from  Edward. 

(2)  Alliance  with  Clarence. 

(3)  Reconciled  to  Queen  Margaret,  wife  of  Henry 

VI. 

(4)  Forms  an  alliance  with  the  enemies  of  Edward 

IV. 

(g)  Henry  restored. 

(h)  Edward  regains  the  throne; 

(1)  Lands  at  Ravenspur  (1471). 

(2)  Defeats  Henry's  forces  at  Barnet,  where  War- 

wick and  Montague  were  both  overcome  and 
slain. 


156  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(i)  Edward  prepares  for  war  with  France. 
(j)  Invasion  of  France  (1475); 

(1)  Nothing  accomplished. 

(2)  Terms  made  with  Louis  XI. 

(k)  Fall  and  death  of  Clarence  (1467-1478); 

(1)  Mary,   daughter   of    the   Duke    of    Burgundy 

(Charles),  becomes  her  father's  heir,  in  1477, 
and  Clarence  wishes  to  marry  her. 

(2)  Edward  forbids  the  marriage. 

(3)  Accuses  Clarence  of  treason. 
(1)    The  last  years  of  Edward  IV. ; 

(1)  Complication  arising  from  the  death  of  Mary  of 

Burgundy. 

(2)  Treaty  of  Arras  (1482). 

(3)  Death  of  Edward. 

9.  Edward  V.  (1483)  and  the  Duke  of  Gloucester; 

(a)  Edward  IV.  left  two  sons,  Edward,  12  years  old,  and 

Richard,  Duke  of  York. 

(b)  Edward  is  made  king. 

(c)  Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  an  uncle  of  Edward  V.; 

(1)  Character. 

(2)  Faithful  to  his  brother,  Edward  IV. 

(d)  Fall  of  the  Queen's  relations. 

(e)  Execution  of  Hastings. 

(f)  Deposition  of  Edward  V. 

(g)  Buckingham's  rebellion  (1483). 
(h)  Murder  of  the  princes. 

1O  Richard  III.  (1483-1485); 

Gairdner,  218-253  (supporting  the  view  set  forth  in  Shakespeare}; 
Miss  Halstead,  Life  of  Richard  111  (takes  the  opposite  view  to 
Gairdner);  Shakespeare,  Richard  III  (drama). 

(a)  Richard's  government. 

(b)  Defeated  and  slain  at  Bosworth. 

II.  CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY; 

A  Resume  from  Henry  II.  to  Henry  VII.; 

(This  is  of  vital  importance  to  every  one  who  would  un- 
derstand our  political  institutions.) 


PAPALISM.  157 

I.  Henry  II.  and  His  Sons,  Richard  and  John; 

AUTHORITIES:    Stubbs,  I,  c.  XI;  Langmead,  cc.  Ill,  IV;  Gneist,  /,  cc. 
,  XVIII;  Taylor,  cc.  Ill,  IV;  General  history,  as  given  in 


outlines  19-21. 

(a)  General  features  of  the  period  ; 

(1)  The  growing  together  of  old  English  local  ma- 

chinery and  Norman  system. 
Taylor,  278-280. 

(2)  Modern  constitution  the  outcome  of  the  fusion. 

(3)  Superstructure  Norman,  substructure  English. 

(b)  Henry  II.; 

(1)  Character  and  training. 

(2)  Accession  and  first  measures. 

(3)  Restoration  of  order. 

(4)  Inquest  of  Sheriffs. 

(5)  Contest  with  Becket; 

(a)  First  quarrel  touching  taxation. 

(b)  Second  quarrel  touching  clerical  immunities. 
(6    Constitution  of  Clarendon,  a  concordat  between 

Church  and  State;  summary  of  the  enact- 
ments. 

(7)  Two  great  constitutional  results  of  Henry's  reign; 

(a)  Reorganization  and  full  development    of 
Kingship. 

(b)  Maintenance   of  legal   supremacy   of  the 

State  over  the  National  Church. 

(8)  Rebellion  and  its  results;  reforms. 

(9)  Summary  of  Henry  IPs.  reign; 

Stubbs,  I,  530-553; 

(a)  Greatness  on  the  continent. 

(b)  Chiefly  distinguished  as  a  legislator  and 

administrator. 

(c)  His  politic  government. 

(d)  Different  opinions  about  him. 

(e)  Originality. 

(c)  Richard  I.; 

(1)  Coronation. 

(2)  Council  of  Pipewell. 


158  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(3)  Ways  of  raising  money. 

(4)  Richard's  policy. 

(5)  Provision  for  John. 

(6)  William  Longchamp;  career  as  Justiciar. 

(7)  Administration  of  William  of  Coutance  and 

Hubert  Walter. 

(8)  Constitutional  value  of  Richard's  reign. 

(cl)  John; 

(1)  Character;  accession. 

(2)  Loss  of  Normandy. 

(3)  Quarrel  with  the  Barons. 

(4)  Quarrel  with  the  Church. 

(5)  Magna  Charta; 

Lfiiif'/iiifad,  c.  IV,  bfxt; 

( a)  A  treaty  of  peace  between  King  and  people. 

(b)  Based  on  the  Charter  of  Henry  1. 

(c)  Analysis  of  the  Charter,  and  summary. 

(d)  Mode  of  enforcing  the  Charter. 

(6)  Death  of  John. 

2.    Administrative  and  Representative  In- 
stitution (1154-1216); 

hnii/mntd,  c.  V;   T<i//lw;  cc,  III,  IV;  GiU'ixt,  I,  cc.  XVII,  XVIII. 
(a)  Character  of  the  period  (1154-1216); 

The  development  of  the  representative  institutions 
from  the  elementary  stage  to  the  National. 
8tnbVs,  I,  584;  Taylor,  278-280. 

(1)  Anglo-Saxon  local  institutions. 

(Development  on  page?,  83-86.} 

(2)  Norman  central  institutions. 

Outlines  16-19. 

(3)  Welding  of  these  into  one  system  brought  about 

by  Henry  and  his  sons. 

(4)  Extinction  of  legal  distinctions. 

(5)  Union  of  blood  and  language. 

Stubbs,  I,  587. 

(6)  Consolidation  of  the  legal  system. 


PAPALISM.  159 

(b)  The  King; 

(1)  Growth  of  the  idea  of  kingship. 

(2)  Moral  and  religious  position  of  the  king. 

(3)  Legal  theory  of  absolute  sovereignity;  John's 

views. 

(4)  Growth  of  the  real  power. 

(5)  Claim  of  the  kings  to  Ireland. 

(c)  The  National  Council; 

(1)  Composition; 

Two  aspects  j  I'  Complete  Feudal  Council. 
(2.  Representative  body. 

(2)  Usual  forms. 

Taylor,  289-292. 

(3)  Constitution  of  the  National  Council  as  stated 

in  the  Magna  Charta;  a  state  of  transition. 

(4)  Writs  of  summons;  special  and  general. 

(5)  Oldest  Writ  (1205). 

(6)  Times  of  holding  councils;  name  of  parliament. 

(7)  Subjects  for  deliberation;   miscellaneous  mat- 

ters. 

(8)  Justiciar  as  spokesman  of  the  Council. 

(9)  Position  of  the  Church  Council. 

(d)  Legislation;  .scanty  remains ; 

(1)  Form  of  legislation; 
(a)  The  assize; 

(1)  Character  of  its  edicts  or  decrees. 

(2)  How  issued. 

(e)  Taxation; 

Arrangement  under  three  heads: 

(1)  Grant,— authority  by  which  it  is  legalized. 

(2)  Incidents, — description  of  persons  and  property  on 

which  levied. 

(3)  Assessment, — determination  of  amount. 
(1)  Grant; 

(1)  Norman  taxation;  form  of  imposing  a  tax. 

(2)  Cases  of  debate  on  taxation ;  want  of  system . 

(3)  Taxes  for  Richard's  ransom. 

(4)  Taxation  connected  with  representation. 


160  SYLLABUS  OF  EUEOPEAN  HISTOEY. 

(2)  Incidents; 

(a)  PROPERTY; 

(1)  Land, — bore  all  early  taxation. 

(2)  Movables,— taxed  first  in  1181,  Rich- 

ard I.,  John. 

(b)  PERSONS; 

(1)  Lay. 

(2)  Clerical. 

(c)  New  system  of  rating. 

(d)  Scutage. 

(e)  Disappearance  of  the  Danegelt;    its  reap- 

pearance as  carucage — 2s.,  6s.,  3s. 

(f)  Customary  rate  of  scutage  and  aid;  indi- 

rect tax. 

(g)  Rate  of  carucage. 

(h)  Tallages;  yearly  budget. 

(3 )  Assessment  of  Taxes  ; 

(1)  Domes-day,  the  rate  book  of  the  land. 

(2)  Tenants  in  Knight-service  declare  their  liabil- 

ity. 

(3)  Assessment  of  scutage. 

(4)  Assessment  of  tallage  by  officers  of  the  Ex- 

chequer. 

(5)  Assessment  of  personal  property. 

(0)  Summary. 

(f )  Military  organization; 

Stubbs,  I,  699-638. 

(1)  Policy  of  Henry  II.  in  military  matters. 

(2)  Mercenaries. 

(3)  Feudal  force; 

(a)  Management. 

(b)  Joint  equipment. 

(4)  Assize  of  Arms ; 

(a)  A  reconstruction  of  the  fyrd. 

(b)  Its  importance. 

(5)  John's  expansion  of  the  Assize. 

(6)  Naval  force  of  the  kingdom. 


PAPALISM.  161 

(g)  Judicature ; 

(1)  Recapitulation  of  the  judicial  policy  by  Henry 

II. 

(2)  Changes  in  the  Curia  Regis  under  Henry  II.; 

(a)  1176,  eighteen  justices. 

(b)  1178,  staff  reduced  to  five. 

(c)  Division  into  three  heads; 

(1)  King's  Bench. 

(2)  Common  Pleas. 

(3)  Exchequer. 

(3)  Itinerant  Justices  established  by  Henry  II. 

(4)  Judges  of  Assize  and  Nisi  Prius. 

Langmead,  168. 

(5)  Trial  by  jury;  origin  and  growth. 

Stubbs,  I,  652;  Taylor,  322-327,  excellent. 
(h)  Growth  of  Towns; 

(1)  Purchase  of  privileges;  charters. 

(2)  Growth  of  a  burgher  spirit. 

(3)  Obtain  the  right  of  paying  their  ferm  without 

the  interference  of  the  Sheriff. 

(4)  Exempted  from  the  shire^moot  and  hundred. 

(5)  Changes  in  the  constitution  of  London. 
(i)  Importance  of  the  clergy. 

( j )  Summary  of 'the  points  of  National  growth. 

3.  Struggle  for  the  Charters  (1216-1297  ; 

AUTHORITIES:  Stubbs,  II,  c.  I;  Taylor,  394-428 ;  Langmcad,  c.  V;  Gneist, 
I,  cc.  X1X-XX;  Gardiner,  185-210;  Green,  165-298.  The  last 
two  for  the  general  history. 

(a)  Outline  of  the  Constitutional  struggle  during1  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  (1216-1272); 

(1)  First  regency  since  the  Conquest; 

(a)  William  Marshall  appointed  regent. 

(b)  Reissue  of  the  Charter  with  certain  omis- 

sions. 

(2)  Treaty  of  Lambeth  (1217); 

(a)  Second  reissue  of  the  Charter. 
11 


162  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(3)  Administration   of  Hubert   de   Burgh  (1219- 

1232); 

(a)  Third  reissue  of  the  Charter  in  1225. 

(b)  Downfall  of  de  Burgh. 

(4)  Henry  completes  his  emancipation  in  1227. 

(5)  A  resident  continual  council; 

(a)  Traced  from  Henry's  minority. 

(b)  Origin  of  the  council. 

(c)  Procedure. 

( Gneist,  J,  898-409,  the  best  account. ) 

(d)  Staff,  etc. 

(e)  Jurisdiction. 

(6)  Ministerial  responsibility  and  the  doctrine  that 

the  king  can  do  no  wrong  dates  from  this  time. 

(7)  Henry's  personal  rule; 

(a)  Holds  the  same  theory  of  government  as 

his  father. 

(b)  Justiciar  ceases  to  be  viceroy  and  becomes 

simply  the  head  of  a  law  court. 

(8)  Crown  and  Papacy  against  the  English  Nation 

and  Church. 

Taylor,  395-399. 

(9)  Earliest  authorized  account  of  a  parliamentary 

debate  (1242);  proposed  reform  of  1244  • 
knights  of  the  shire  reappear  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1254. 

(10)  Baron's  War  (1258-1272); 
(a)  Simon  de  Montfort. 

(11)  Provisions  of  Oxford  and  government  under 

them;  provisions  of  Westminster  (1259). 

(12)  Knights  of  the  shire  in  the  parliament  of  1264. 

(13)  Famous  parliament  of  1265,  to  which  represen- 

tatives are  for  the  first  time  summoned  from 
cities  and  towns. 

(14)  Battle  of  Lewes,  May,  1264;  results. 

(15)  Battle  of  Evesham,  August,  1265 ;  results. 

(16)  Dictum,  de  Kenilworth,  October,  1266. 

(17)  Statute  of  Marlborough,  November,  1267. 


PAPALISM.  163 

(b)  From  the  accession  of  Edward  I.  to  "  Quia  Einp- 

tores." 

(1)  Statute  of  Westminster  First  (1272); 

(a)  Free  elections. 

(b)  Reforms  of  legal  procedure. 

(2)  Statute  of  Gloucester  (1278). 

(3)  Statute  of  Mortmain  (1279). 

(4)  Remedy  for  evasion  of  Statute. 

(5)  Conquest  of  Wales  (1282). 

(6)  Statute  of  Merchants  (1283). 

(7)  Incorporation  of  Wales  with  England. 

(8)  Statute  of  Winchester  (1285). 

(9)  Statute  of  Winchester  Second. 

(10)  Bill  of  Exceptions. 

(11)  Restraints; 

(a)  Against  all  alienation. 

(b)  In  favor  of  the  family. 
Digby,  Heal  Property,  177-183. 

(c)  In  favor  of  the  lord. 

(d)  Estates  tail. 

(12)  Taltarum's  case. 

Digby,  211-213. 

(13)  Statute  of  Westminster  Third  (Quia  Emptores.} 

(14)  Edward  as  a  legislator; 

(a)  Growth  of  the  common  law. 

(b)  Influence  of  the  imperial  and  pontifical 

jurisprudence. 

(c)  Granville,  Bracton. 

(d)  Britton  and  Fleta. 

(e)  Mirror  of  Justice. 

(f)  Fortesque,  Littleton,  Coke. 

(g)  Judicial  decisions  become  a  source  of  law. 
(h)  Year-Books. 

(c)  Parliament  as  an  assembly  of  Estates; 

(1)  Election  and  representation ; 
(a)  The  shire-court. 

(2)  Representatives  of  the  shire  in  the  Na- 
tional Council. 


164  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Representatives  from  the  Cities  and  Towns  first 

appear  in  Parliament  of  1265. 

(3)  Growth  of  the  estate  system  synchronizes  with 

that  of  the  Parliamentary  system. 

(4)  The  model  Parliament  of  1265. 

Taylor,  417,  418. 

(d)  Close  of  the  Constitutional  struggle  with  the  final 

confirmation  of  the  Charters  (1297); 

(1)  Conquest  of  Scotland;    Clericus  laicus;   attack 

upon  the  clergy  (1297);  quarrel  with  the 
baronage. 

(2)  Question  of  taxation. 

(3)  Close  of  the  struggle. 

(4)  November    5,    1297,    Confirmed  io    Cartamm  at 

Ghent; 

(a)  Provisions  of  the  new  articles  as  to  taxa- 

tion. 

(b)  Exclusive  right  of  the  Nation  to  authorize 

taxation  admitted  by  the  Crown. 
Stubbs,  II,  158-164. 

(e)  Summary  of  this  period. 

(Study  this  very  carefully  and  compare  the  conclusions 
with  those  of  Emile  Boutmy,  in  his  remarkable  little  book, 
"  The  English  Constitution,"  preface,  and  pp.  3-70.) 


LECTURE  V 


EVOLUTION  OF  POPULAR   GOVERNMENT 

AUTHORITIES  :  Freeman,  Growth  of  the  English  Coitxtitutimi,  c.  on  Par- 
liament (excell-ent):  Gneist,  History  of  the  English  Parliament, 
cc.  II-IV;  Gneist,  History  of  the  English  Constitution,  I,  343-347, 
II,  1-45;  Hearn,  Government  of  England,  cc.  XV-XVI1I  (ex- 
cellent}; Guizot,  Representative  Government ;  Stubbs,  Constitutional 
History,  I,  c.  XIII:  II,  cc.  XIV,  XV;  Stxbbs,  Select  Chart<r«, 
Intro.  Chapter,  1-62 ;  Sir  Erskine  May,  art.  in  Brit,  on  Parlia- 
ment; Taxtrell-Langmead,  cc.  VIII,  IX;  Creasi/,  Constitution 
(ad i, >l,-ah/<  little  book);  Hallam,  Middle  Ages,  111,11-90;  Taylor, 
413-514. 


PAPALISM.  165 

.4.  FORMATIVE  PERIOD; 

I.  Ancient  Idea  of  Popular  Government; 

1.  The  ancient  idea  of  political  unity  was  the  self-govern- 

ing town. 

2.  Aristotle  places  the  city  above  the  citizen. 

3.  Political  rights  exercised  in  person  in  the  Ecclesia  and 

there  only, — Greek. 

4.  Roman  idea  just  the  same;  cardinal  doctrine  was  that 

"  A  free  constitution  is  inseparable  from  the  appear- 
ance of  the  sovereign  people  in  person  in  their  col- 
lective assemblies." 

(a)  Example  in  the  Urbs  Italia. 
Mommsen,  III,  239. 

5.  Representation  unknown  to  the  greatest  minds  of  an- 

tiquity. 

II.  Rise  of  Political  Representation; 

1.  A  modern  idea; 

(a)  Belongs  to  the. thirteenth  century. 

(b)  Somewhat  earlier  in  Spain,  but  later  in  other  parts 

of  Europe. 

(c)  Most  fully  developed  in  England. 

2.  Circumstances  leading-  to  the  rise  of  representation, 

classified  under  two  essential  conditions ; 

(a)  The  want  which  it  is  designed  to  satisfy  must 

be  keenly  felt. 

(b)  The  existing  state  of  political  knowledge  and 

sentiment  must  be  such  as  to  suggest,  or  at 
least  must  not  be  inconsistent  ivith,  the  means 
for  satisfying  this  want. 
(a)  The  want  felt  in  England  ; 

(1)  Vassals  of  the  crown  had  the  right  to  determine 

the  amount  of  assistance  due  the  king  in  his 
enterprises. 

(2)  They  must  attend  Royal  Court. 

(3)  It  became  more  and  more  difficult  for  all  ten- 

ants in  capite  to  assemble  in  one  place. 


SY1  .  <  TK01TAN    H1STOKY. 

.is  in  early  Norman  Period  for  so  many 
to  gather  together  in  one  place  with  arn> 
hand. 
(b)   Existing  state  of  political  knowledge  suggested  rep- 

.itation  in  Kngland  : 

At  all  times  some  kind  of  delegation  customary. 
(2)  Ecclesiastical  eonneils  rested   upon  representa- 
tion. 

.V.TIN,  JftfrV  111,11. 

\  .:ghts  ehosen  to  give  information,  ete. 
^     .0^  J&ginfcJitr.'v. 

Old    Hundred-moot   of  the  Saxons   was  reprc- 

lative  in  eharae: 
(5)  Shire-moot  distinetively  representative. 


.    Koproontation  i-oiiuutMU'ocl  a> 
^0   At  first  no  political  funetions.  but  purely  financial. 

(b)  Irregular  at  first,  afterwards  hound  to  serve, 

(c)  I.  .:atioil  of  counties  and  Clergy  commenced 

in  this  v> 

.1      Towns  looked  upon  as  corporate  com  muni  ties  :  rep- 
resented in  the  san 

(e)  W  ri  :  ,>  come  i  n  t  he  stead  of  each 

and  all."     Same  rule  applied  to  towns. 

(f)  All  but   agents  sent   to  :   a  great  body  of 

principals. 

harter  h:u?  no  mention  of  representation. 

(h)  Henry  III,  commands  each  of  the  SheritVs  to  send 

to  the  Council  -^ro  (jo^iand  discrurt  Kni$k:-^{  his 

county  whom  the  men  of  the  county  shall  have 

chosen  for  this  purpose,  in  the  stead  of  each  and 

all  of  them,  to  consider  along  with  the  Knights 

other  counties  what  aid  they  will  iirant   the 

K 

(i)  Parliament  in  modern  sense  unkr.  Henry  111. 


4    Kepre*entati,m  ot 

ffaUom,  Afic».4<**,  Bt.  // 
(a)  Not  represented  until  the  fortieth  year  y  111. 


PAPALISM.  167 

(b)  Simon  de  Montfort  causes  writs  to  be  issued,  not  only 

to  the  sheriffs,  but  also  to  the  Knights  of  York  and 
Lincoln  and  other  boroughs,  and  to  the  Barons  of 
the  Five  Ports,  to  send  four  of  the  more  lawful 
and  discreet  men,  —  Nobiscum  cum  Prelatis  et  Magra- 
tibus  regni  tractaturi  et  auxilium  impensuri,  1264- 

(c)  This  precedent  not  even  followed. 

(d)  Next  instance  in  1282. 

(e)  Object  of  this  representation  was  to  assess  tallage 

and  furnish  information. 


/>». 

I.  Introduction; 

1.  Modern  Parliament,  a    transfigured   and  glorified 

tribal  meeting?  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

2.  British  Parliament  a  record  of  eoiitiiiual  growth. 

3.  All  representative  forms  of  government  on  the  Con- 

tinent lapsed. 

4.  All  now  in  existence  copied  largely  from  the  Eng- 

lish. 

II.  Parliamentary  Principles; 

1.  Constitutional  government  implies  four  principles; 

(a)  Existence  of  a  central  or  national  assembly. 

(b)  Representation  in  that  assembly  of  all  classes  regu- 

larly summoned. 

(c)  Reality  of  such  representation  secured  either  by  its 

presence  or,  free  election  of  representatives. 

(d)  The  body  so  composed  must  have  definite  powers  of 

taxation,  legislation,  and  general  political  deliberation. 

2.  Origin,  growth,  and  combination  of  these; 

(a)   Commune  Concilium  Regni  existed  from  the  first  as 
the  witenagemot  and  afterwards  as  the  court  of 
the  king's  vassals; 
(1)  Not  representative  in  either  case. 

(6)  Representation  in  assembly  of  all  classes  ;  three  points 
involved;  (I)  Representation,  (II)  Exhausted 
representation,  (III)  Definite  summons. 


168  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(I)  Representation  a  familiar  idea  to  the  Eng- 

lish, in  the  minor  courts  and  shire-moots. 

(II)  Three  estates  of  the  realm ; 

(1)  Baronage;    (2)   Clergy;    (3)   Commons. 
Perfect  representation  must  include  all. 

(1)  BARONAGE; 

(a)  Originally  included  all  barones  or  ten- 

ants in  capite. 

(b)  Shrank  so  as  to  include  only  the  great- 

er barons. 

(c)  Bishops  classed  with  temporal  lords 

or    barons,    together  making  the 
"upper  house." 

(2)  CLERGY; 

(a)  Claimed  right  of  voting  their  own 

taxes. 

(b)  Represented  in  1225  at  Westminster. 

(c)  1295,  summoned  by  the  phrase  "prse- 

munientes"  in  the  writ. 

(d)  Inserted  ever  since,  but  clergy  drop- 

ped out  in  the  time  of  Edward  II. 

(3)  COMMONS; 

Comprised  of  two  branches;  (a)  Knights 
of  the  shires,  and    (b)    Borough  mem- 
bers; 
(a)  Knights  of  the  shires; 

Origin  and  growth  given;  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Commune  Concilium  be- 
fore John;  14th  article  of  Magna 
Charta  summons  by  general  writs ; 
held  to  represent  the  whole  county 
till  the  franchise  was  restricted  by 
Henry  VI.;  summoned  first  to  con- 
sult in  1216;  1254;  1261;  1264;  1295; 
regular  and  continuous  summons 
dates  from  1295. 
(6)  Borough  members; 

Origin    of    boroughs;    self-written 
history;  beginning  as  the  demesne 


PAPALISM.  169 

of  a  king  or  bishop;  gained  recog- 
nition as  individualities;  leet-jury 
as  a  magistracy;  purchases  theferm; 
after  a  fluctuating  representative 
history,  rights  established  by  the 
writ  of  1295. 

(Ill)  Definite  Summons ; 

Addressed  to  the  barons  in  person,  and  to  the 
Sheriffs  for  the  third  estate;  towns  and 
counties  choose  their  representatives  in  the 
shire-moot. 

(c )  Reality  of  representation  secured  either  by  its  presence  or 

by  representation; 

(1)  Idea  of  election  very  ancient. 

(2)  In  the  nation. 

(3)  King  elected. 

(4)  Prelates  elected. 

(5)  Ealdorman,  hertogan,  and  sheriff   elective  of- 

ficers. 

(d)  Parliamentary  powers  of  (1)   Taxation,  (2)  Legislation, 

and  (3)   General  Deliberation-, 

(1)  Commons'  powers  in  taxation  older  than  their 

share  in  legislation ;  voting  money  more  nec- 
essary than  giving  counsel ;  steps  by  which 
king  was  compelled  to  give  up  tallages  same 
as  those  leading  to  the  confirmation  of  the 
charters;  De  tallagio  non  concedendo  completed 
the  taxative  powers  of  Parliament. 

(2)  Legislative  sketch  of  its  history ; 

I.  King  enacts  laws  with  counsel  and  con- 
sent of  the  witan. 

II.  Practice  traced  in  the  form  of  enactment; 
Alfred's  laws  specify  counsel  and  con- 
sent; Norman  kings  grant  charters  with 
counsel  and  consent  of  the  barons; 
Henry  II.  issued  edicts  or  assizes  with 
consent ;  John  makes  a  compact  in  the 


170  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

form  of  a  charter;  Henry  III.  issues  stat- 
utes of  all  kinds;  from  time  of  Edward 
III.  forms  are  those  of  statutes ;  all  ex- 
press counsel  and  consent  with  which 
king  fortifies  his  own  power;  a  right  and 
not  a  fact  for  100  years;  from  the  time 
of  Henry  III.,  a  reality. 

III.  Part  of  commons  from  1318,  usually  ex- 
pressed by  petition ;  authority  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

IV.  Final  form:  "Advice  and  consent  of  the 
Lords  TEMPORAL  AND  SPIRITUAL, 
and  Commons  in  Parliament  assembled,  and 
by  the  authority  of  the  same." 
V.  Equality  of  the  estates  in  respect  to  legis- 
lation; claims  of  Commons  and  Clergy 
to  a  voice  in  legislation  not  admitted  so 
early  as  in  taxation;  Commons  being 
admitted  eliminated  all  interference  on 
part  of  Clergy ;  Commons  had  no  part 
in  legislation  till  the  time  of  Edward  I.; 
initiation  by  petition,  time  of  Edward 
II.;  growth  of  the  power  of  the  Commons 
traced  in  the  writs. 

2.  Mechanism  of  popular  government  completed  by  Ed- 
ward I. 

3.  Development  of  Parliament; 

1.  Becomes  a  settled  institution  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.; 

by  summons  to  Westminster  instead  of  to  various 
towns  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 

2.  Authority  firmly  established  in  1322  by  statute  of  15th 

Edward  II. 

3.  Precedence  given  to  redress  of  grievances; 

(a)  Dispute  as  to  time  of  establishment. 
(See  Langmead,  269,  313;  also  Brit.,  article  on  Parliament.) 

4.  Right  maintained  of  approving  councillors  (1327). 


PAPALISM.  171 

5.  Reign  of  Edward  III.  (1327-1377); 

(a)  "  A  parliament  shall  be  holden  every  year  once,  and 

more  often  if  need  be."     Enacted  in  1330. 

(b)  Separation  of  Parliament  into  two  houses,   Lords 

and  Commons  (1343);  Commons  meeting  in  the 
Chapter  House  of  the  Abbott  of  Westminster. 

(c)    THREE  GREAT  RIGHTS ; 

(1)  All  taxation  without  the  consent  of  Parliament  illegal. 

(2)  The  necessity  for  the  concurrence  of  both  Houses  in 

legislation. 

(3)  The  right  of  the  Commons  to  inquire  into  and  amend 

the  abuses  of  the  administration. 

(d)  Commons  gains  the  right  of  consultation  on  ques- 
tions of  peace  and  war. 

6.  Reign  of  Richard  II.  (1377-1399); 

(a)  Enforcement  of  parliamentary  enactments. 

(b)  Right  of  Parliament  to  depose  King. 

7.  Reign  of  Henry  IV.  (1398-1413); 

(a)  All  money  bills  must  originate  in  the  House  of  Com- 

mons. 

(b)  King  must  not  take  notice  of  matters  debated  in 

Parliament  until  a  decision  be  reached;  decision 
made  known  to  the  King  by  the  Speaker  of  the 
House. 

8.  Reign  of  Henry  V.  (1413-1422); 

(a)  Statutes  from  petition  to  be  made  before  grants  of 
money  (1414);  bills  drawn  in  English  for  the  first 
time. 

9.  Reign  of  Henry  VI.  (1432-1471); 

(a)  Important  innovation  made  by  the  Commons,  send- 

ing a  complete  statute  in  the  form  of  a  bill  to  the 
Lords  for  assent;  this,  when  sanctioned,  sent  to 
the  King. 

(b)  Lords  began  to  originate  bills  and  send  them  to  the 

Commons. 


172  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Money  bills  must  originate  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. 

10.  Privileges  of  Parliament ; 

(a)  Established  under  the  Lancastrian  Kings. 

(b)  Based  upon  ancient  law  and  custom  of  Parliament, 

or  upon  that  law  and  custom  modified  by  statute; 

(1)  FREEDOM  OF  SPEECH  (1407),  9th  Henry  IV. 

(2)  FREEDOM  FROM  ARREST  AND  SPECIAL  PROTECTION  AGAINST 

ARREST.— (Select  Charters,  p.  61.) 

(3.)  RIGHT  OF  COMMONS  TO  DETERMINE  CONTESTED  ELECTIONS 
(1406),  7th  Henry  IV. 

11.  Modifications  of  the  franchise; 

(a)  Fullest  extent  of  county  franchise  reached  in  Henry 

IV. 

Langmead,  346. 

(b)  Disfranchising  statute  of  1430,  8th  of  Henry  VI., 

county  electors  to  be  freeholders  of  forty  shillings 
by  the  year;  resident  of  the  county. 

(c)  Recent  enactments  tending  toward  liberality. 

12.  Statute  of  Queen  Anne,  excluded  all  but  land-own- 

ers from  the  House  of  Commons ; 

Qualifications  £600  per  year  for  county,  £200  for  borough 
members,  till  1838.  1838,  monopoly  of  land  owners  abolished 
and  personal  property  admitted;  1858,  property  qualifications 

abolished. 

Langmead,  349. 


LECTURE  VI 


FRANCE  FROM  ST.  LOUIS  TO  CHARLES  VIII 

(1270-1483) 

AUTHORITIES:  Duruy,  367 -44%;  Duruy,  History  of  France,  166-275  (ex- 
cellent); Hallam,  37-71;  Kitchin,  7,  355-573;  Thatcher  and  Schu' ill 
485-544;  Yonge,  History  of  France,  32-105. 


PAPALISM.  173 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE. 

Louis  IX.  (1226-1270). 


Philip  III.,  1285. 
1 

Robert  of  Clermont. 
Louis  of  Bourbon. 
James  I.  of  Marche,  1362. 
John  of  Marche,  1393. 
Louis  de  Vendome,  1447. 

380. 

Philip  IV.,  1314. 

Charles  of  Valojs. 

Louis  X.,    Philip  V., 

1316.                1322. 

Chas.  IV.,         Philip  VI., 

1327. 
John,  1364 

Charles  V.,  1 

1 

Charles  VI.,  1422. 
Charles  VII.,  146<. 
Louis  XI.,  1483. 

Charles  VIII., 

1498. 

Louis  of 

1 

Orleans. 

Charles  the  Poet. 

Louis  XII., 
1515. 

John  of  Angouleme. 
Charles. 
Francis!.,  1547. 

1.  Philip  III.  (1270-1285); 

Hallam,  37-39. 

(a)  New  political  era  for  France. 

(b)  Philip  becomes  sole  ruler  of  the  south  of  France 

by  the  death  of  his  brother,  Alfonso. 

(c)  Followed  the  same  policy  as  his  father  touching 

royal  authority. 

(d)  Favorites  at  the  court. 

(e)  Creation  of  the  Parliament  of  Toulouse. 

(f)  Kingdom  of  Navarre  fell  to  France  by  the  marriage 

of  Philip's  son  to  the  heiress. 

(g)  Trouble  with  Spain. 

(h)  War  undertaken  to  help  his  uncle,  Charles  of  Anjou, 
after  the  Sicilian  Vespers  (1282). 

(1)  Unsuccessful. 

(2)  Philip  died  on  the  way  home. 

2.  Philip  IV.  (the  Fair)  (1285-1314) ; 

(a)  Character; 

(1)  Compared  by  Hallam  to  Philip  Augustus,  but 
rather  to  his  disadvantage. 

(b)  The  government  Romanized. 

T.  and  S.,  502. 


174  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Trouble  with  Aragon  continued  from  the  reign  of 

Philip  III. 

(d)  Favorite  counsellors. 

(e)  Quarrel  with  Edward  I.  of  England  over  Guienne. 

See  both  Duruy  and  Hallam. 

( f )  Suppression  of  the  .Knights  Templars. 

(g)  Struggle  with  Pope  Boniface  VIII.  (1295-1304); 

(1)  Causes  for  the  conflict. 

(2)  Reasons  for  the  success  of  Philip. 

(3)  Papacy  at  Avignon  (1309-1376). 
(h)  Administration  of  Philip  IV; 

T.  and  S.,  506-509. 

(1)  Improvements  in  government. 

(2)  States  General. 

(a)  Almost  exactly  like  the  Parliament  of  1295 

of  Edward  I. 

(b)  King's  justice. 

(3)  Taxation. 

3.  Louis  X.  (1314-1316); 

(a)  Continued  the  policy  of  his  father,  but  he  entered 

into  a  reactionary  scheme  with  the  nobility. 

(b)  Compelled  serfs  to  buy  their  freedom. 

4.  Philip  V.  (1316-1322); 

(a)  Character. 

Hallam,  40. 

(b)  Reign 

5.  Charles  IV.  (1322-1327); 

(a)  Character. 

Hallam,  41-43 ;  finmt/,  383. 

(b)  Reign. 

6.  Philip  VI.  (of  Valois),  (1337-135O); 

a)  Character. 

Hallam,  45. 

(b)  War  with  Edward  III. 

Duruy,  394-398. 

(c)  Condition  of  France.     See  the  preceding  lecture  for 

fuller  outline. 


PAPALISM.  175 

7.  John  (1350-1364); 

(a)  Character. 

Duruy,  388-495. 

(b)  Battle  of  Poitiers  (1356);  results. 

(c)  States  General. 

(d)  The  Jacquerie. 

(e)  The  treaty  of  Bretigny  (1360). 

8.  Charles  V.  (1364-138O); 

(a)  King  of  Navarre  and  the  free  companies. 

(b)  Du  Guesclin;  character    and   early   training;    life 

sketch. 

(c)  Relations  of  Spain  to  France. 

(d)  Renewal  of  war  with  England. 

(e)  New  character  of  the  war. 

9.  Charles  VI.  (138O-1422); 

Duruy,  417-425. 

(a)  Only  thirteen  when  he  came  to  the  throne;  char- 

.   acter. 

(b)  Condition  of  France  under  Charles  VI. 

(c)  Insurrections. 

(d)  King  deranged  (1395). 

Hallam,  52. 

(e)  Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans. 

(f )  War  with  Henry  V.  of  England. 

(g)  Agincourt  (1415).     Results. 

1O.  Charles  VII.  (1422-1462); 

Hallam,  57-60. 

(a)  Rival  king  with  Henry  VI.  of  England. 

(b)  Character. 

Duruy,  425. 

(c)  War  with  England  continued. 

(d)  Joan  of  Arc. 

(e)  Charles  crowned  at  Rheims. 

(f)  Close  of  the  war. 


176  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(g)  Condition  of  France; 

(1)  Progress  of  royal  authority. 

(2)  Formation  of  a  princely  feudalism  by  Appan- 

ages. 

Duruy,  427. 

(3)  Formation  of  standing  army. 

(h)  Comparison  with  England  at  the  same  time. 


LECTURE  VII 


THE  SPANISH,  SCANDINAVIAN  AND  SLAVIC 
STATES. 

AUTHORITIES:     Dnruy,    476-503;    Hallam,   236-270;    Myers,    317-322; 
Thatcher  and  Sclimll,  544-551. 

I.  Spain; 

Hallam,  230-267 ;  Dunn/,  376-479. 

1.  Kingdom  of  the  Visigoths  (reviewed). 

2.  Conquest  of  Spain  by  the  Moors. 

3.  Gradual  revival  of  the  Spanish  nation. 

4.  Kingdoms  of  Leon,  Aragon,  Navarre  and  Castile  suc- 

cessively formed. 

5.  Charter  towns  of  Castile. 

6.  Military  orders;  their  influence. 

7.  History  of  Castile; 

(a)  Character  of  the  government. 

(b)  Constitution; 

(1)  National  assemblies. 

(2)  Forms  of  Cortes,  constituent  parts. 

(3)  Legislation. 

(4)  Privy  council. 

(5)  Administration  of  justice. 

8.  History  of  Aragon ; 

Duruy,  477-482. 

(a)  Disputed  succession. 

(b)  Constitution.     Compared  with  that  of  Castile. 


PAPALISM.  177 

(c)  Free  spirit  of  the  aristocracy. 

(d)  Union  of  the  crowns  of  Castile  and  Aragon  by  the 

marriage  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 

(e)  Conquest  of  Granada. 

(f)  Growth  of  absolute  government. 

9.  Portugal; 

Thatcher  and  Schwill,  545-546. 

(a)  First  consisted  of  the  territory  between  the  Duoro 

and  Minho  rivers. 

(b)  Given  by  Alfonso  to  his  son-in-law,  Henry  of  Bur- 

gundy, (1095). 

(c)  Count  of  Portugal  made  a  King  in  1139. 

(d)  Territory  extended  to  present  boundaries. 

(e)  Portugal  as  a  maritime  power. 

(f)  Prince  Henry  "the  Navigator." 

II.  The  Scandinavian  States; 

1.  General  ignorance  of  these  people  during  the  early 

half  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

2.  Denmark; 

(a)  Conversion  to  Christianity. 

(b)  Legal  code ;  literature. 

(c)  A  century  of  strife. 

3.  Sweden; 

(a)  Christianized. 

Duruy,  483-484. 

(b)  Government. 

4.  Norway; 

(a)  History  the  most  troubled  of  all  the  Norse  peoples. 

(b)  Union  of  the  crowns  of  Norway  and  Sweden. 

III.  Slavonic  States; 

Duruy,  484-486. 

1.     Nothing  known  of  the  Slavic  States  till  the  ninth 
century. 

12 


178  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  Poland; 

(a)  Poles  on  the  banks  of  the  Vistula. 

(b)  Converted  to  Christianity. 

(c)  Boleslav  III.,  the  Victorious. 

(d)  Casimir  III.,  the  Great. 

3.  Russia;' 

Duruy,  486-488. 

(a)  Begun  by  Norse  pirates. 

(b)  Division  of  the  government  among  the  ruling  fam- 

ily kept  Russia  weak  and  encouraged  strife  among 
the  various  princes. 

(c)  Invasion  of  the  Mongols  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

(d)  Ivan   III.    (1462-1505)   gained    independence    for 

Russia. 

4.  Hungarians; 

(a)  Established  themselves  in  the  valley  of  the  Middle 

Danube. 

(b)  Duke  Vaik  assumed  the  crown  in  the  year  1000. 

Known  as  St.  Stephen. 

(1)  Power  of  the  crown. 

(2)  St.  Stephen's  government. 

(3)  Code  of  laws. 

(c)  Hungary  becomes  a  fief  of  the  empire  under  Peter 

in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century. 

(d)  Ladislaus  I.  (St.  Louis  of  Hungary); 
(1)  Extended  his  power  by  conquest. 

(e)  Hungary  considered  a  fief  by  the  Holy  See. 

(f)  Louis  the  Great  (1342-1382); 

(1)  Extent  of  government. 

(2)  Crusade  against  the  Turks. 

(g)  Ottoman  invasion. 


PAPALISM.  179 

LECTURE  VIII 

THE  GREEKS  AND  SARACENS 

AUTHORITIES:     Hallam,    302-316;    Duruy,    492-503;    DeQuincey,     The 
Flight  of  a  Tartar  Horde. 

1.  Rise  of  Mohammedanism.     (Review). 

2.  Progress  of  Saracen  Arms. 

3.  Decline  of  the  Caliphs. 

4.  Recoiiquest  of  the  Greeks  of  some  of  their  lost  ter- 

ritory. 

5.  The  Seljukian  Turks; 

(a)  Their  old  home ;  characteristics. 

(b)  Togrul  Bey,  the  founder  of  the  Seljukian  dynasty  of 

Turks; 
(1)  His  career  of  conquest. 

(c)  Alp  Arslan,  son  of  Togrul  Bey  ; 

(1)  Conquered  Romanus  Diogenes  and  shut  him 

up  in  prison. 

(2)  Almost  completed  the  conquest  of  Asia  Minor 

(1071). 

O.  The  Crusades. 

7.  Capture  of  Constantinople  by  the  Latins  and  establish- 

ment of  the  Latin  Empire  (1204-1261). 

8.  Recovery  of  the  Latin  Empire  by  the  Greeks  under 

Michael  Paleologus  (1261). 

9.  Ottoman  Turks. 

Duruy,  496-498. 

10  Mongols  of  Timour  (Tamerlain)  ; 

(a)  Overran  the  greater  part  of  Asia. 

(b)  Undertook  the  conquest  of  the  "  Golden  Horde." 


180  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  IX 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  FROM  1250  TO  1500 

AUTHOEITIES  :     Hallam,  349-384 ;  Duruy,  505-516 ;  Fisher,  Church  His- 
tory, 240-254;  Milman  JBL  XII,  15-256,  Bk.  XIII,  228-346. 

I.  Church  to  the  time  of  Boniface  Vlll.    (125O 

1294); 

1.  A  new  era  in  civilization  foreshadowed. 

2.  Papacy  from  Gregory  VII.  to  Boniface  ; 

(a)  Doctrines  of  Gregory  fully  established. 

(b)  Boniface  surpassed  Gregory  in  the  extravagance  of 

his  claims. 

3.  Canon  law  perfected  by  Gregory  IX  ; 

(a)  Theory  fully  formulated. 

Hallam,  354-358. 

(b)  Law  of  the  church  codified. 

4.  Dispensing  power  ot  the  Popes. 

5.  Taxation  of  the  clergy. 

6.  Progress  of  Ecclesiastical  jurisdiction. 

7.  Schoolmen  of  the  second  era  (Realists)  ; 

(a)  Alexander  of  Hales  (d.  1245). 

(b)  Bonaventure  (1221-1274). 

(c)  Albert  the  Great  (1193-1280). 

(d)  Thomas  Aquinas  (1225-1274). 

(e)  Duns  Scotus  Erigena  (1265  or  1275-1308). 

(f )  Roger  Bacon  (1214-1294). 

II.  Church  from  Boniface  Vlll.  to  Luther; 

1.  The  spirit  of  nationalism. 

2.  Contest  of  Boniface  VIII.  and  Philip  the  Fair ; 

(a)  Jubilee  at  Rome. 

(b)  The  Bull  Unam  Sanctum,  November  18,  1302. 

(c)  Philip's  appeal  to  the  nation. 

(d)  Death  of  Boniface. 

(e)  Results  of  this  conflict. 


PAPALISM.  181 

3.  Literary  attacks  on  the  Papacy; 

(a)  Egidius  de  Colona  (1316). 

(b)  Dante  in  his  De  Monarchic,. 

4.  The  Babylonian  Captivity  (13O9-1376) ; 

(a)  The  Popes  at  Avignon ; 

(1)  Their  conduct. 

(2)  Their  return. 

(b)  Gradual  decline  of  the  Papacy. 

5.  The  Great  Schism  (1378-1448) ; 

(a)  Rival  Popes,  Urban  VI.  and  Clement  VII. 

(b)  Boniface  IX.  and  Clement  VII.  ; 
(1)  Vain  efforts  to  heal  the  schism. 

(c)  Benedict  XIII.  (1394-1424). 

(d)  Benedict  XIII.  and  Gregory  XII. 

6.  Cardinals  call  a  council  at  Pisa  (14O9) ; 

(a)  Council  deposed  Gregory  and  Benedict  and  elected 
Alexander  V. 

7.  Council  of  Constance  (1414) ; 

(a)  Deposed  John  XXIII. 

(b)  Burned  John  Huss  for  heresy. 

(c)  Tried  to  elect  another  Pope. 

(d)  Set  forth  a  decree  of  authority  which   might   be 

called  " a  new  system."  "Synod  *  *  *  has 
its  authority  direct  from  God  and  every  one,  the 
Pope  included,  is  bound  to  obey  it  in  what  per- 
tains to  the  faith,  and  to  the  extirpation  of 
schism,  and  the  [reformation  of  the  Church  in 
head  and  members." 

8.  Council  of  Basel  (1433); 

(a)  Summoned  by  Martin  V. 

(b)  Defeat  of  the  Taborites. 

(c)  Negotiations  with  the  Greek  Church. 

(d)  Abolition  of  Papal  reservations. 

(e)  Trouble  over  a  meeting  place. 

9.  Various  methods  adopted  in  England,  Germany  and 

France  to  restrain  the  Church. 


182  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

111.  Reformers  before  the  Reformation : 

AUTHORITIES:     Fisher,   271-278;  Milman,    Bk.    AT/7.,  346-367;  Green, 
Short  History. of  the  English  People,  on  Wyclif. 

1.  Fall  of  Scholasticism; 

(a)  William  of  Ocam  (1208-1327)  undermined  it; 

(1)  Doctrines. 

(2)  Influence. 

(b)  Thomas  Bradwardine. 

(c)  Biel. 

2.  Insurgent  movements ; 

(a)  Albigenses. 

(b)  Waldenses. 

(c)  Beghards. 

(d)  Gallicans. 

3.  Radical  Reformers ; 

(a)  Wyclif  (1324-1384). 

(b)  Conrad  of  Waldhausen. 

(c)  Militz. 

(d)  Mathias  of  Janow. 

(e)      JOHN  HUSS  (1369-1415) ; 

(1)  Birth  and  training. 

(2)  Doctrines. 

(3)  Burned  in  1415. 

(4)  Results. 

(f)  John  Wessel  (1420-1489). 

(g)      SAVANAROLA  (1452-1493); 

(1)  Birth  and  early  training. 

(2)  Doctrines. 

(3)  Hanged  in  1498. 
(h)  The  Mystics; 

(1)  Eckhart. 

(2)  Tauler  (1290-1361): 

(a)  Doctrines. 

(b)  Extent  of  preaching. 


PAPALISM.  183 

LECTURE  X 
THE  RENAISSANCE 

AUTHORITIES:  Symonds,  Renaissance  in  Italy,  7  volumes;  Enc.  Brit., 
article  on  the  Renaissance  by  Symonds;  Draper,  Intellectual  Devel- 
opment of  Europe,  II,  cc.  I-  V;  Hallam,  Literature  of  Europe,  pt. 
1,  c.  I;  Duruy,  505-545 ;  Thatcher,  and  Schwill,  616-656  ;  Mil- 
man,  Volumes  VII and  VIII,  entire;  Martin,  History  of  France, 
X;  Seebohm,  The  Oxford  Reformers;  Froude,  Short  Studies, 
Times  of  Erasmus  and  Luther;  Duruy,  History  of  France,  283-852; 
Green,  II,  67-191\;  Sismondi,  History  de  la  Ren.  in  Italy,  2  vol- 
umes; Andrews,  256-286  (excellent  bibliography] ;  Bryce,  304-321} 
Adams,  364.416. 

1.  General  Introduction; 

The  facts  which  divide  recent  from  mediaeval  times  are  not 
occurrences  of  a  day.  They  are  significant  social  and  intel- 
lectual changes,  the  evolution  of  which  filled  centuries.  It 
is  customary  to  apply  the  term  "European  Renaissance"  to 
the  awakening  of  intellectual  energy  which  took  place  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  We  shall  group  under  this  head,  how- 
ever, the  different  changes  which  made  the  Europe  of  the 
sixteenth  century  different  from  the  Europe  of  the  tenth  or 
eleventh,  and  in  this  grouping  we  shall  be  somewhat  guided 
by  those  tendencies  which  led  to  the  repudiation  of  the 
Theocratic  Attempt  at  Civilization.  We  may  thus  name 
three  changes  which  collectively  produced  this  new  Europe :  (1) 
The  Crusades;  (2)  The  Birth  of  Democracy,  and  (3)  The  In- 
tellectual Revival. 

1.  The  Crusades  have  been  discussed,  page  11O  et  seq. 

2.  The  Birth  of  Democracy ; 

We  have  traced,  from  the  fall  of  the  Carolingian  Empire, 
a  chain  of  heroic  events.  Feudalism  has  taken  possession  of 
Europe;  the  Pope  and  Emperor  have  struggled  for  the  mas- 
tery of  Italy  and  the  lordship  over  the  world ;  the  population 
has  flowed,  in  resistless  tidal  waves,  beyond  the  boundaries 
of  Europe  into  the  Holy  Land.  But  these  conspicuous  events 
are  not  the  only  facts  of  importance  or  interest  in  the  period 
they  distinguished.  While  these  extraordinary  and  absorb- 


184  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

ing  developments  were  changing  the  face  of  Europe,  a  group 
of  obscure  revolutions  was  adding  a  potent  factor  to  the  domi- 
nant social  forces  of  Christendom.  The  class  of  simple  free- 
men, which  had  nearly  disappeared  in  the  ninth  century, 
comes  into  view  again  in  the  twelfth,  and  achieves  political 
recognition.  "The  third  estate"  must  now  be  noticed  in  its 
growth  and  development.  To  do  this  it  will  only  be  neces- 
sary to  notice  the  typical  case  of  Italy,  as  the  process  is  pre- 
cisely the  same  throughout  Europe.  For  the  development 
of  this  history  see  pages  164-172  of  this  Outline. 

3.  The  Intellectual  Revival ; 

Symonds,  Revival  of  Learning. 

(a)  Introduction;  tiling's  necessary  to  be  studied; 

(1)  The  civilization  of  the  Mediaeval  period  as  seen 
in  previous  chapters. 
T.  and  8.,  583-616. 

(a)  Inventions  and  discoveries. 

(b)  The  revival  of  the  study  of  Roman  law. 

(c)  Attempt  to  reform  the  government  of  the 

Church. 

Fisher,  305. 

(d)  The  Medieval  Universities. 

(e)  Literature  of  the  early  Middle  Age. 

(f)  Popular  religious  awakening. 

(g)  Scholasticism. 

See  pages  118-121  of  this  outline. 

(b)  Definition  of  terms; 

T.andti.,  616. 
( The  following  is  an  adaption  of  the  article,  licitalsmnnce,  in  Em.  />/•/'/  ) 

(1)  Renaissance  denotes  the  transition  from  that 

period  of  history  which  we  call  the  Middle 
Ages,  to  that  which  we  call  Modern  History. 

(2)  The  Revival  of  Learning  must  be  regarded  as 

a  function  of  that  vital  energy  which  brought 
the  modern  world  into  being. 

(3)  Humanism  denoted  a  specific  bias  which  the 

forces,  liberated  in  the  Renaissance,  took  from 
contact  with  the  ancient  world. 


PAPALISM.  185 

(c)  Chronological  limits ; 

The  Renaissance  cannot  be  confined  to  strictly  defined 
limits.  It  was  a  gradual  metamorphosis  of  the  intellectual 
and  moral  state. 

(1)  The  date  1453  may  be  taken  as  a  starting  point, 

in  time,  because  the  departure  from  the 
Middle  Ages  was  definitely  recognized  by  the 
Italians  after  that  date  ; 

(a)  The  Eastern  Empire  ceased  to  exist.  • 

(b)  The  Holy  Roman  Empire  suffered  mortal 

enfeeblement. 

(c)  The   Papacy   underwent   internal   trans- 

formation. 

(2)  The  dates  1492,  1500,  and  1530,  considered  as 

its  close. 

(d)  Precursors  of  the  Renaissance  ; 

(1)  Spurious  Roman  Empire  surnamed  "  Holy." 

(2)  Revival  of  Roman  Laws. 

(3)  Speculation  and  heresy  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

(4)  Naturalism    in  mediaeval   life   and   literature. 

Jongleurs;  Minnesaenger ;  Trouveres;  Ro- 
mances of  Arthur  and  his  knights,  etc. 

(e)  Mediaeval  attitude  of  mind ; 

(1)  Elements  of  native  vigor  were   not   wanting, 

but  rather   the  right  touch  on  life. 

(2)  "  The  path  from  darkness  to  light  was  lost." 

(3)  The  pursuit  of  truth  had  become  a  game  of 

wordy  dialectics  in  which  the  object  sought 
was  lost. 

(4)  "  The  other  world  with  its  imagined  heaven 

and  hell  haunted  the  conscience  like  a  night- 
mare." 

(5)  Both  world  and  flesh  were  given  over  to  the 

devil. 

(f )  The  revival  of  learning'  in  Italy ; 

(1)  At  this  point  the  revival  of  learning  intervened 
to  determine  the  course  of  the  Renaissance. 


186  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Some  knowledge  of  the  Latin  texts  remained 
but  Greek  was  truly  a  dead  language. 

(2)  The  Italians  of  the  fourteenth  century,  more 

precocious  than  the  other  European  races,, 
were  ripe  for  the  emancipation  of  enslaved 
intelligence.  In  the  classics  they  found  the 
food  which  was  required  to  nourish  the  new 
spirit. 

(3)  PETRARCH  (1304-1374); 

Opened  a  new  method  in  scholarship  and  re- 
vealed Humanism. 

(4)  BOCCACCIO  (1313-1374); 

The  pioneer  of  Greek  scholarship.  Numerous 
disciples  visited  Constantinople,  as  the 
sacred  city  of  a  new  dispensation. 

(5)  The  next  step  was  the  collection  and  preserva- 

tion of  the  various  manuscripts  and  relics  of 
the  past; 

(a)  Done  chiefly  by  Guarina,  Filelfo,  Anrispa, 
and  Poggio. 

(6)  Printing   and   disseminating   of   these   manu- 

scripts by  Aldus  Manutius  in  Venice,  Froben 
in  Basel,  and  the  Etiennes  in  Paris. 

(g)  Xature  of  Italian  Humanism ; 

(1)  The  study  of  the  classics  was  not  the  impulse 

which  was  changing  society;  the  recovery  of 
literature  was  simply  the  apparatus  for  the 
exercise  of  pent-up  energies,  which  were 
bound,  in  some  way,  to  assert  their  inde- 
pendence. 

(2)  The  new  insight  into  the  nature  of  the  world 

and  of  man  which  constitutes  the  Renais- 
sance, would  have  been  gained  sooner  or 
later  in  some  other  way. 

(3)  Men  actually  did  get  the  conviction  that  "the 

proper  study  of  mankind  is  man,"  through  Hu- 
manism. Humanism  was  pagan  in  its  con- 


PAPALISM.  187 

tempt  for  mysticism;  invigorated  for  sensu- 
ous enjoyment  by  contact  with  antiquity; 
but  it  contained  the  germs  of  new  religious 
aspirations,  profounder  science,  and  sterner 
probings  of  the  mysteries  of  life  than  had 
been  attempted  by  the  ancients. 

(h)  Relation  of  Dante,  Petrarch,  Boccaccio,  and  Vil- 
laiii  to  the  Revival  of  Learning- ; 

Hallam,  Literature  of  Europe,  Pt.  I,  c.  I. 
(At  this  point  carefully  sketch  the  life  and  writings  of  each  one  of  these  men. ) 

(i)  Relationship    of  Humanism  to  Scholarship  and 
Literature ; 

(1)  Italians  became  so  eager  to  recover  the  past  that 

during  the  fifteenth  century  they  deviated 
from  the  course  of  development  begun  in 
poetry  by  Dante  and  Petrarch,  in  prose  by 
Boccaccio  and  Villani,  into  the  channels  of 
scholarship  and  antiquarian  research. 

(2)  Acquisition   supplanted   invention ;  imitation 

of  classical  authors  suppressed  originality  of 
style. 

(3)  Importance  of  their  work ; 

(a)  Knowledge  of  Greece  and  Rome  has  been 

reappropriated  and  placed  beyond  the 
possibility  of  destruction. 

(b)  Humanism  became  reality 

(4)  Work  of  Ariosto,  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  and  Poli- 

tian. 

( j )  Relation  of  Humanism  to  the  fine  arts ; 

(1)  Same  as  that  shown  in  literature. 

(2)  Cimabue  started  with  work  which  owed  noth- 

ing directly  to  antiquity. 

(3)  Niccola  Pisano  studied  the  style  of  sculpture 

in  fragments  of  Graeco-Roman  marbles. 

(4)  Giotto  advanced  painting. 

(5)  Artistic  impulses  of  the  classics  came  to  paint- 

ers and  sculptors  chiefly  through  literature. 


188  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(6)  Plastic  art  of  Italy,  the  painting  of  Raphael, 
Da  Vinci,  Titian,  and  Corregio,  the  sculpture 
of  Donatello,  Michelangelo  and  Sansivino, 
take  rank  beside  the  poetry  of  Ariosto  as  a 
free  intelligent  product  of  the  Renaissance. 

(k)  Relation  of    Humanism  to  Science  and  Philos- 
ophy; 

(1)  Scholastic  methods  of  thinking  fell  into  con- 

temptuous oblivion. 

(2)  Alberti,  Da  Vinci,  Tosconelli,  and  Da  Porta  in- 

vestigated physical  forces  and  invented  sci- 
entific instruments. 

(3)  Anatomy  was  studied. 

(4)  Ancient  authors    supplied  hints  which  led  to 

discoveries  so  far-reaching  as  those  of  Coper- 
nicus, Columbus  and  Galileo. 

(5)  Theological  metaphysics  were  swept  away. 

(6)  Childish  ineptitudes  are  mingled  with   intui- 

'  tion  of  maturest  wisdom,  and  seeds  of  future 
thought  germinate  in  the  decaying  refuse  of 
past  systems. 

I 1 )  Relation  of  Humanism  to  education.    What  has 

come  to  be  called  a  "classical  education"  Avas 
the  immediate  product  of  the  Italian  Renais- 
sance. 

(m)  Relation  of  Humanism  to  Social  Manners; 

(1)  It  effected  a  deep  change.  Infused  fresh  ideas 
of  culture  into  society.  It  changed  entirely 
the  ideal  of  life. 

(II )  Moral  defects  of  the  Italian  Renaissance ; 

(1)  Corruption  of  the  church. 

Xi/ntonds,  V-VIII. 

(2)  Degradation  and  invasion  of  Italy. 

(3)  Bad  faith  and  sensuality. 

(4)  A  succession  of  worldly  pontiffs  brought  the 

church  into  flagrant  discord  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christianity.  Christian  virtues 
were  scorned. 


PAPALISM.  189 

(o )  Diffusion    of    the    New    Learning-     throughout 
Europe ; 

AUTHORITIES:    Seebohm,  The  Oxford  AV/O/-///OV*,  Collet, Erasmus  and 

More;  Bryce,  303-320 ;  Michelet,  Hint,  of  France,  c.  VIII; 
Kitcfnn,  II,  103-131;  Green,  Hist,  of  the  English  People,  II, 
67-105. 

(1)  The  history  of  the  Renaissance  phase  of  evolu- 

tion in  the  other  Western  races  turns  almost 
entirely  upon  points  in  which  they  either 
adhered  to  or  diverged  from  the  type  estab- 
lished in  Italy. 

(2)  OTHER  NATIONS  GOT  FROM  ITALY ; 

(a.)  New  conceptions  of  human  life. 

(b)  New  interests  in  the  natural  universe. 

(c)  New  manners. 

(3)  THE  RENAISSANCE  ALSO  INVOLVED  NEW  RECIPROCAL  RE- 

LATIONS BETWEEN    THE    MEMBERS    OF  THE  EUROPEAN 
GROUP  OF  NATIONS; 

The  Renaissance  closed  the  Middle  Age  and 
opened  the  Modern  Era,  for  a  reason  not 
yet  distinctly  mentioned;  the  political  and 
international  relations  specific  to  it,  as  an  age, 
were  at  variance  with  the  fundamental  theories 
of  the  past. 

(4)  RENAISSANCE  IN  GERMANY. 

Bryce,  303-320. 

(5)  RENAISSANCE  IN  SPAIN ; 

(a)  Exploration  of  the  ocean. 

(b)  Dogmatic  Catholicism. 

(6)  RENAISSANCE  IN  FRANCE; 

Michelet,  c.  VIII. 

(a)  French  architecture. 

(b)  French  literature. 

(c)  French  scholarship. 

(7)  RENAISSANCE  IN  THE  NETHERLANDS. 

(8)  RENAISSANCE  IN  ENGLAND; 

Seebohm. 

(a)  Arts,  letters  and  the  drama. 

(b)  Reaction  against  Catholicism. 

(p)  Conclusion; 

The  Renaissance  divided  Europe  into  two  opposing  camps 
-Liberals  and  Conservatives. 


190  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  XI 

CONFLICT   BETWEEN  LIBERALS  AND   CONSERVA- 
TIVES, OR  THE  REFORMATION 

I.  Political  Reorganization; 

1.  The  history  of  those  nations  which  stand  forth  as 

the  leaders  of  civilization  is  determined  by  two 
opposing1  ideas ; 

(a)  The  right  of  each  separately  organized  people  to  form  an 

independent  whole. 

(b)  The  endeavor  to  reduce  the  plurality  of  forms  to  a  higher 

unity  of  design. 

2.  Playing'  upon  and  influencing'  each  of  these  may 

he  mentioned  four  natural  conditions ; 

(a)  Geographical  and  topographical  relations. 

(b)  Consanguinity  and  common  language. 

(c)  Community  of  ideas. 

(d)  Community  of  economic  interests. 

Unconsciously  led  by  these  forces,  the  people  of  Europe 
are  soon  busy  satisfying  their  affinities.  "When  the  four- 
teenth century  had  expired  after  the  failure  of  every  attempt 
at  political  organization,  Europe  entered  naturally,  and  as  if 
by  instinct,  into  the  path  of  centralization.  On  the  ruins  of 
the  fallen  Empire  rose  the  newly  independent  nationalities. 
By  the  fifteenth  century  that  process  of  political  chemistry 
had  been  gradually  completed,  by  which  Anglo-Saxons  and 
Normans  were  fused  into  Englishmen;  Franks,  Celts  and 
Latins  into  Frenchmen;  Visigoths  and  Latins  into  Spaniards. 

"On  the  foundation  of  these  self-asserting  nationalities,  and 
supported  by  the  ambition  of  the  middle  classes,  already 
rising  into  power,  as  well  as  by  the  new  bom  spirit  of  free 
inquiry,  was  built  the  independence  of  these  States,  which 
first  emancipated  themselves  from  the  empire,  and  then 
strove  to  maintain  their  civil  freedom  against  the  spiritual 
supremacy  of  Rome." — Geffchen,  Church  and  State,  I.  239. 

This  change  was  prepared  in  the  fifteenth  century,  al- 
though it  was  not  accomplished  until  the  sixteenth  and 


PAPALISM.  191 

seventeenth  centuries.  These  nations  had  little  to  do  with 
political  philosophy  and  were  far  from  any  conscious  effort 
to  revolutionize  society.  But  in  the  natural  course  of  events, 
by  substituting  a  more  reasonable  for  a  less  reasonable  sys- 
tem, they  laid  the  foundation  for  the  development  of  consti- 
tutional liberty  throughout  Europe. 

3.  Political  situation  at  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century ; 

In  order  to  fully  realize  the  extent  of  the  political  re- 
organization, we  must  glance  at  the  condition  of  the  peoples 
of  Europe  before  the  change. 

(a)  FRANCE, 

Was  now  (1453)  at  the  point  of  submitting  to  a  new 
political  organization  based  on  nationality. 

(b)  ENGLAND, 

Was  convulsed  with  civil  dissensions  fomented  by 
rival  factions  of  the  nobility,  Wars  of  the  Roses 
(1453-1485). 

(c)  SCOTLAND, 

Was  torn  by  a  struggle  between  the  crown  and  the 
nobility. 

(d)  SPAIN, 

Was  not  one  nation  but  five. 

(e)  ITALY, 

Was  nearly  free  from  German  domination,  but  in- 
stead of  reorganizing  the  bonds  of  nationality, 
was  divided  into  countless  jealous  states. 

(f)  RUSSIA, 

Was  not  yet  a  factor  in  European  politics. 

(g)  GERMANY, 

Was  no  longer  a  strong  Empire,  but  an  aggregation 
of  powerless  and  jealous  principalities. 

(h)  AUSTRIA, 

Originally  one  of  these  petty  duchies,  had  (1453) 
become  an  archduchy,  and  in  importance  was  be- 
ginning to  overshadow  the  other  German  dis- 
tricts. 


192  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

( i )  THE  MOSLEMS, 

Had,  by  the  capture  of  Constantinople  (1453)  ,. 
thrown  down  the  last  bulwark  of  Eastern  Chris- 
tendom and  the  "inexpressible  Turk"  was  hence- 
forth a  perpetual  menace  to  Christian  Europe. 

( j )  THE  PAPACY, 

At  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  had  become 
"a  satire  on  a  colossal  scale."  In  European  poli- 
tics its  chief  influence  was  that  of  intrigue,  based 
on  its  temporal  power  in  Italy. 

This  glance  shows  us  that  the  peoples  of  Europe  were  not, 
as  to-day,  united  by  a  resemblance  of  manners,  tastes,  polit- 
ical and  social  customs,  and  the  thousand  bonds  of  frequent 
and  easy  intercourse  on  friendly  terms.  Many  of  the  north- 
ern peoples  scarcely  knew  the  names  of  the  peoples  of  the 
south.  There  was  no  great  force  which  could  rally  the  peo- 
ples around  a  common  principle. 

4.  The  institution  of  Monarchy ; 

(a)  The  first  element  of  progress  out  of  the  chaos  men- 

tioned above. 

(b)  "  Monarchy  is  the  scaffolding  by  means  of  which  the 

peoples  of  post-mediaeval  times  erected  a  more 
durable  and  serviceable  structure." 

(c)  Royalty,  monarchy,  is   to  guide  each  of  the  great 

groups  of  population  and  of  feudal  chaos,  con- 
centrate them  into  nationalities,  insure  domestic 
order,  and  inaugurate  a  system  of  equality  and 
security  among  the  masses.  It  nourished  their 
strength,  developed  their  resources,  disciplined 
their  activities,  till  they  outgrew  their  tutelage 
and  were  able  to  dismiss  the  agency  of  their  pres- 
ervation and  education. 

5  The  rise  of  Diplomacy; 

See  article  on  Diplomacy  in  Enc.  Brit. 

It  was  in  the  fifteenth  century  that  the  relations  of  gov- 
ernments with  each  other  began  to  be  frequent,  regular  and 
permanent.  Now,  for  the  first  time,  became  formed  those 


PAPALISM.  193 

great  combinations,  by  means  of  alliance  for  peaceful  as  well 
as  warlike  objects,  which  at  a  later  period  gave  rise  to  the 
system  of  the  "  balance  of  power."  Towards  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century  the  principal  powers  of  the  continent  of- 
Europe,  the  Pope,  the  dukes  of  Milan,  the  Venetians,  the 
German  Emperors,  and  the  Kings  of  France  and  Spain  were 
entering  into  a  closer  correspondence  with  each  other  than 
had  hitherto  existed.  They  were  negotiating,  combining, 
and  balancing  their  various  interests. 

This  new  order  of  things  was  very  favorable  to  the  course 
of  monarchy.  On  the  one  hand,  it  belongs  to  the  very 
nature  of  the  external  relations  of  States,  that  they  can  be 
conducted  only  by  one  person,  or  a  very  small  number  of 
persons;  and  that  they  require  a  certain  degree  of  secrecy; 
on  the  other  hand,  the  people  were  so  little  enlightened  that 
the  consequence  of  political  combinations  between  their 
leaders  quite  escaped  them.  Such  matters  had  no  direct 
bearing  on  their  individual  or  domestic  life,  and  could, 
therefore,  without  difficulty  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  cen- 
tral government.  Thus  diplomacy,  at  its  very  birth,  becomes 
the  function  of  kings,  and  the  opinion  that  the  nation,  even 
when  free  in  domestic  affairs,  has  no  right  to  meddle  with 
foreign  policy,  becomes  established  as  a  settled  principle  of 
law  in  all  parts  of  Europe. 

II.  The  Protestant  Revolution  (Reformation); 

AUTHORITIES  : — Dimiy,  .History  of  Modern  Time*,  160-168 ;  Lodge,  His- 
ton/  of  Mmlrni  En  rope,  '45-101 ;  Fisher,  Outlines  of  Universal 
History,  496-523;  Fisher,  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  287- 
394  ',  Fisher,  Tin1  History  of  the  Reformation ;  Seebohm,  Era  of 
lite  Protestant  Revolution  (best  book  of  ife  size  on  the  period) ; 
Adams,  416-442;  Beard,  The  Reformation,  in  the  Hibbert  Lectures; 
Hdusser,  The  Period  of  the  Reformation;  Andrews,  286-300 ;  Mil- 
man;  Giesekr;  Duruy,  History  of  France,  332-404;  Kitchin,  II, 
286-440;  Bryce,  c.  XVIII  ;.Sime,  History  of  Germany,  128-172. 

1.  The    series    of   revolutions    called    collectively  the 
Kef  ormatioii ; 

This  was  a  manifestation  of  a  more  deliberate  and  rational 
Individualism  than  that  which  took  form  in  the  Feudal 
System.  The  Reformation  was  a  revolution  against  an  arti- 
ficially constructed  and  unrighteously  perpetuated  central  or- 

13 


194  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

ganization,  which  invaded  and  controlled,  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, the  domestic  affairs  of  every  country  in  Christendom. 

"From  their  intellectual  superiority,  the  clerks  are  in  the 
courts,  in  the  councils  of  kings;  they  are  the  negotiators, 
the  ambassadors  of  sovereigns ;  they  alone  can  read  and 
draw  up  State  papers,  compacts,  treaties,  or  laws.  Writing 
is  almost  their  special  mystery;  the  notaries,  if  not  tonsured, 
as  they  mostly  were,  were  directed,  ordered  by  the  clergy; 
they  were,  in  general,  the  servants  and  agents  of  ecclesias- 
tics. In  every  kingdom  of  Europe  the  clergy  form  one  of 
the  estates,  balance  and  blindly  lead  the  nobles;  and  this 
too,  not  merely  as  churchmen,  and  enrolled  in  the  higher 
service  of  God,  but  from  their  felt  and  acknowledged  pre- 
eminence in  the  administration  of  temporal  affairs.  This 
superiority  rested  still  on  their  power  of  selecting  the  re- 
cruits for  their  army  according  to  their  mental  stature;  their 
sole  possession  of  the  discipline  necessary  to  train  such  men 
for  their  loftier  position,  and  the  right  of  choosing,  as  it 
were,  their  officers  out  of  this  chosen  few." — Milman,  Blc. 
XIV,  c.  I. 

The  Reformation  was  a  movement  in  the  direction  of 
autonomy;  self-government;  government  from  within  na- 
tions, in  place  of  subjection  to  non-national  control.  It  was 
more  specifically  a  revolt  against  the  autocratic  alien  rule  of 
the  Bishop  of  Rome.  This  rule  arrogated  to  itself  the  con- 
trol not  only  of  the  conduct,  but  of  the  thoughts  of  men. 
The  revolt  did  not  stop  then  with  rebellion  against  political 
abuse.  The  energy  of  individualism  which  burst  forth  in 
vindication  of  national  autonomy  over  conduct,  lent  itself  fur- 
ther to  the  vindication  of  national,  not  yet  of  personal,  au- 
tonomy over  thought.  This  Reformation  was  prepared  in 
two  ways; 

(a)  By  the  preponderance  of  national  interests,  which 

we  have  already  considered. 

(b)  By   the   sectional   spirit,    narrow,   ambitious,   and 

secular  methods  of  the  Papacy  itself; 
,  Reformation,  50. 


PAPALISM.  195 

(1)  The  Popes  appeared  to  care  less  for  the  good  of 
Christendom  than  for  the  political  interests 
of  Italy;  and  again  less  for  the  interests  of 
Italy  than  for  the  selfish  aims  of  their  own 
"nephews." 

2.  "  The  fall  of  the  system  which  had  so  long  subordinated 
politics  to  religion  now  led  to  a  new  system  in  which  poli- 
tics were  divorced  equally  from  religion  and  morals.  Poli- 
tics became  the  science  of  ruling  by  force  and  finesse." 

The  first  systematic  and  avowed  advocacy  of  this  kind  of 
politics  is  contained  in  an  essay  entitled  "The  Prince,"  by 
Niccolas  Machiavelli.  In  this  treatise,  self  interest  is  made 
the  sole  criterion  of  policy.  Dismissing  all  ideal  theories, 
Machiavelli  formulated  a  scheme  which  was  utilitarian  as 
the  potentates  of  the  time  reckoned  utility.  "A  prince," 
he  says,  "who  always  follows  duty  ensures  his  own  destruc- 
tion. He  ought  to  keep  his  word  only  when  he  can  do  it 
without  injury  to  himself."  Yet  Machiavelli,  in  thus  utterly 
ignoring  the  principles  of  morality,  only  gave  frank  expres- 
sion to  maxims  on  which  all  the  Popes  and  Princes  were  at 
that  time  acting.  "  Machiavelianism "  was  the  scourge  of 
European  diplomacy  until  after  the  suppression  of  the  first 
Napoleon.  No  wonder  that  the  millions  of  the  middle  and 
lower  classes  of  Europe,  who  were  merely  the  counters  in  the 
reckless  game  of  war  played  by  their  princes,  on  such  un- 
scrupulous principles,  gradually  became  conscious  that  the 
religion  and  the  government  which  supported  such  enormi- 
ties were  a  colossal  abuse.  The  ecclesiastical  and  political 
policy  of  the  hierarchy,  therefore,  developed  in  Europe  a 
society  moved  by  ideas  and  motives  quite  different  from 
those  of  any  previous  period.  European  society  exhibits  its 
changed  character  in  the  group  of  activities  known  as  THE 
REFORMATION. 

The  "great  reformers"  were  not  the  creators,  but  the  creatures 
of  a  public  sentiment,  which  had  been  maturing  for  hundreds  of 
years,  and  became  in  the  sixteenth  century  paramount.  The 
Reformation,  however,  was  not  a  simultaneous  overturning 
of  existing  institutions  in  all  the  nations  of  Europe.  The 


196  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

latent  forces  of  the  different  peoples  became  efficient  at  dif- 
ferent times  from  various  local  causes. 

111.  The  Protestant  Revolution  in  France 
(Reformation); 

1.  The  revolt  of  France  against  the  Papacy  was  at  first 
purely  political. 

The  part  of  it  which  we  are  to  consider  at  this  point  took 
place  two  hundred  years  before  the  Reformation  period 
proper,  and  we  have  met  no  more  obvious  illustration  of  the 
fact  that  mere  contemporaneousness  is  the  most  arbitrary  and 
truthless  law  of  historical  association. 

2.  Philip  IV.  (the  Fair)  came  to  the  throne  1285.     The 
enormous  power  which,  even  at  that  early  day,  nearly  two 
centuries  before  the  final  triumph  of  Charles  the  Bold,  was 
wielded  by  the  king  is  exhibited  in  the  episode  which  ended 
the  period  of  papal  supremacy  in  France;  viz,   in  the  strug- 
gle between  Philip  and  Boniface  VIII. 

3.  "  When  Boniface  VIII.  was  elected  to  take  the  place  of 
Celestine  V.,  the  political  affairs  of  Europe  were  extremely 
complicated.     Under  such  circumstances  a  man  like  Boni- 
face, on  whom  nature  had  lavished  her  choicest  gifts,  who 
was  equally  skilled  in  canon  and  civil  law;  whose  talents 
and  accomplishments   fitted  him  to  be  no  less  a  secular 
prince  than  Head  of  the  Church;  whose  strong  sense  and 
strength  of  character  enabled  him  to  fully  comprehend  his 
own  mission  and  office,  and  go  straight  through  with  what- 
ever business  he  had  in  hand  without  turning  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left;  who  surpassed  all  his  predecessors  in 
talent  for  affairs,  experience  of  practical  life  and  knowledge 
of  the  art  of  governing,  and  who,  though  eighty-two  years 
of  age,  was  still  in  the  full  tide  of  manhood,  must,  when 
looking  back  upon  the  lives,  and  calling  up  the  memories 
of  Gregory  VII.  and  Innocent  III.,  have  resolved  to  follow 
their  examples  in  pursuing  a  well  defined  policy,  and  assum- 
ing a  bold  and  determined  attitude.     There  was  an  unusual 
display  of  magnificence  at  his  coronation.     The  two  kings, 


PAPALISM.  197 

Charles  of  Naples,  and  his  son,  the  King  of  Hungary,  walked 
on^ither  side  of  Boniface  holding  his  stirrups." — Alzog,    Ch. 
Hist.,  Vol.  II,  605. 
4.  Question  to  be  settled ; 

(a)  Shall  Europe  remain  a  Theocracy?  Settled  so  far  as 
France  was  concerned  by  the  struggle  between 
Philip  and  Boniface,  in  which  the  first  blow  was 
struck  against  organized  Latin  Christianity. 

IV.  The  Protestant  Revolution  in  Germany 
(Reformation); 

AUTHORITIES  : — Lodge,  52-65 ;  Duruy,  History  of  Modern  Times,  c.  XIII; 
Milman,  Bk.  X,  c.  VIII;  Enc.  Brit.,  articles  on  Luther  and 
Zwingli;  Ranke,  Reformation  in  Germany;  Hdusser,  1-123; 
Bryce,  c.  XVIII;  Adams,  425-442;  Kdstlin,  Martin  Luther  (the 
best  biography) ;  Fisher,  History  of  the  Reformation ;  Fisher,  His- 
tory of  the  Christian  Church,  287-318;  Menzel,  II,  218-286 ;  An- 
drews, 288-296;  Seebohm,  96-107. 

1.  Introduction; 

The  revolt  in  Germany,  unlike  that  of  France  two  cen- 
turies before,  had  its  initiatory  motive  in  the  outraged  re- 
ligious sense  of  the  devout.  Papal  defiance  of  the  moral  and 
religious  convictions  of  a  large  part  of  the  German  Church 
and  people,  occasioned  religious  revival  and  then  political 
upheaval. 

"Such  was  the  open  and  acknowledged  immorality  of  the 
priests  in  Rome  that  more  than  one  papal  edict  was  issued 
forbidding  them  to  keep  houses  of  bad  repute  or  to  act  as 
panderers.  It  seemed  impossible  for  an  Italian  to  rise  above 
the  conception  of  a  merely  formal  reformation,  or  to  reach 
that  higher  principle  of  life  which  consists  in  the  enuncia- 
tion of  a  new  religious  truth.  Machiavelli's  Discorsi  treat 
religion  not  in  its  essence  as  a  pure  Christianity,  but  as  a 
State  engine  for  the  maintenance  of  public  order  and  na- 
tional well-being." 

Reform  could  not  originate  in  Italy.  But  the  Germans, 
less  frivolous  by  nature,  were,  as  compared  with  Italians, 

moral  and  devout. 

Fisher,  Reformation,  54- 


198  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

The  sincerity  of  their  Christian  faith  was  ridiculed  by  the 
half-paganized  princes  of  the  Italian  Church,  who  valued 
the  "herd  of  northern  beasts"  simple  as  a  source  of  revenue. 
The  orders  of  mendicant  friars,  preachers,  who  began  their 
work  in  the  thirteenth  century,  had  been  welcomed  to  Ger- 
many. Most  influential  among  them  was  the  Dominican 
John  Tauler  (1290-1361).  He  taught  that  Christianity  was 
higher  and  holier  than  any  outward  forms,  and  that  God 
was  worshipped  not  in  sacraments  alone,  but  in  heart  and 
life. 

"Thus,  while  Europe  from  the  end  of  the  Crusades,  was 
becoming  a  vast  guerrilla  rendezvous;  and  while  the  Popes 
were  distinguished  from  the  other  royal  freebooters  only  by 
the  greater  disparity  between  the  ideal  of  their  office  and 
their  habitual  acts;  simple  men  were  here  and  there  charg- 
ing the  minds  of  the  people  with  plain  Biblical  ideas.  John 
Tauler's  sermons  of  the  fourteenth  century  were  a  part  of 
the  mental  food  which  strengthened  the  apostle  of  the  six- 
teenth for  his  triumphant  encounter  with  the  powers  of 
Christendom." — Fisher,  397. 

The  healthy  religious  sentiment  of  the  time  found  its  em- 
bodiment and  representative  in  Dr.  Martin  Luther,  the  hero 
of  the  movement.  Luther's  influence  was  not  due  to  the 
novelty  of  his  views.  It  grew  out  of  his  intense  realization 
and  indomitable  championship  of  ideas  rapidly  becoming 
the  commonplaces  of  progressive  thinkers.  He  was  the 
"Zeitgeist"  incarnate. 

2.  The  Lutheran  (or  German)  Reformation  must  be 
considered  in  two  phases :  (a)  The  Ecclesiastical  and 
(b)  The  Political; 
(a)  The  Ecclesiastical  phase  (1517-1521); 

In  Luther's  career  as  an  agitator  there  were  three 
distinct  stages:  (1)  That  of  protest,  (2)  that  of 
denial,  and  (3)  that  of  defiance. 

(1)  THE  STAGE  OF  PROTEST, 

Beginning  with  his  attack  on  indulgences; 
For  the  Theses,  see  Gieseler,  Vol.  IV. 


PAPALISM.  109 

(a)  Luther's  state  of  mind  at  this  stage  is  well 
seen  in  certain  of  his  letters. 

In  a  letter  to  Pope  Leo  X.  (about  1518)  he  said: 

"I.  have  heard  the  worst  accounts,  most  blessed  father/ 
touching  myself;  namely,  that  certain  friends  have  made  my 
name  most  odious  to  you  and  yours,  as  of  one  who  was 
laboring  to  diminish  the  authority  and  power  of  the  keys 
and  of  the  Supreme  Pontiff;  and  that  I  am  called  a  heretic, 
an  apostate,  a  traitor,  and  a  thousand,  other  ignominious 
names.  These  things  shock  and  amaze  me;  one  thing  only 
sustains  me — a  sense  of  innocence." 

He  goes  on  to  speak  thus  of  his  theses: 

"By  what  unlucky  chance  it  is,  that  these  particular  prop- 
ositions of  mine,  more  than  all  others,  should  go  forth  into 
nearly  all  the  earth,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know.  They  were  set 
forth  here  for  our  use  alone,  and  how  they  should  come  to 
everybody's  knowledge  is  incredible  to  me.  *  *  *  But 
what  shall  I  do?  Recall  them  I  cannot;  and  yet  I  see  that 
their  notoriety  bringeth  upon  me  great  odium.  In  order, 
then,  to  soften  my  adversaries  and  to  gratify  many  friends, 
I  send  forth  these  trifles  (proofs,  etc.)  to  explain  my  theses. 
For  the  greater  safety,  I  let  them  go  forth,  most  blessed  lather, 
under  your  name,  and  under,  the  shadow  of  your  protection. 
Here  all  who  will  may  see  how  sincerely  I  honor  the  eccle- 
siastical power  and  reverence  the  keys,  and  also  how  basely 
I  am  reproached  and  belied  by  my  enemies  *  *  *  Save 
or  slay,  kill  or  recall,  approve  or  disapprove,  as  it  shall  best 
please  you,  I  will  acknowledge  your  voice  as  the  voice  of 
Christ  presiding  and  speaking  in  you." 

To  his  friend  Spalatin  he  writes:  "  A  heretic  I  will  never 
be;  err  I  may  in  disputation.  But  I  wish  to  decide  no  doc- 
trine; only  I  am  not  willing  to  be  the  slave  of  the  opinions 
of  men." 

To  Staupitz:  "I  see  that  attempts  are  made  at  Rome  that 
the  kingdom  of  truth,  i.  e.  of  Christ,  be  no  longer  the  king- 
dom of  truth.  *  *  *  But  I  desire  to  belong  to  this  king- 
dom. *  *  *  I  learn  from  experience  that  the  people  are 


200  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

sighing  for  the  voice  of  their  Shepherd,  Christ,  and  the  youth 
are  burning  with  wonderful  zeal  for  the  sacred  oracles.  A 
beginning  is  made  with  us  in  reading  of  Greek.  We  are  all 
giving  ourselves  to  the  Greek  for  the  better  understanding  of 
the  Bible.  We  are  expecting  a  Hebrew  teacher,  and  the 
elector  hath  the  business  in  hand." 

On  seeing  the  first  brief  which  condemned  him,  he  ex- 
claimed, "It  is  incredible  that  a  thing  so  monstrous  should 
come  from  the  chief  pontiff,  especially  Leo  X.  *  *  *  If, 
in  truth,  it  did  come  forth  from  the  Roman  court,  then  I 
will  show  them  their  most  licentious  temerity  and  their 
most  ungodly  ignorance." 

(b)  In  this  stage  of  protest  Luther  is  backed 

by  Frederick,  the  Elector  of  Saxony, 
who  was  offered  the  Imperial  crown  and 
refused  it. 

(c)  Charles  V.  chosen  Emperor  at  the  instiga- 

tion of  Frederick. 

(d)  Territory  over  which  Charles  V.  ruled. 

(2)  STAGE  OF  DENIAL  ;  LEIPZIG  DISPUTATION  (1519)  ; 

(a)  John  Eck  forces  Luther   to   acknowledge 

himself  a  "Hussite"  in  belief. 

(b)  Forces  him  to  deny  the  final  authority  of 

both  the  Pope  and  the  Church  Councils. 
Luther  commits  himself  to  the  thesis 
that  there  exists  on  earth  no  authority  which 
can  infallibly  interpret  the  oracles  of  God. 
Hence  differences  of  opinion  may  be 
held  as  to  their  content. 

(c)  Romish  argument  in  answer  to  this  was: 

"  Where  there  is  differences  of  opinion  there 
is  doubt.  Where  there  is  doubt  there  is  nn 
certainty.  Where  there  is  no  certainty  there 
is  no  knowledge.  Therefore  if  Luther  is 
right  that  there  is  room  for  difference  of 
opinion  about  divine  revelation,  then  we  have 
no  knowledge  of  that  revelation.''' 


PAPALISM.  201 

(8)  STAGE  OF  DEFIANCE ; 

Introduced    by    his    "Address   to   the    German 
Nobles"  and  the  burning  of  the  papal  bull 
(1520).     . 
Seebohm  gives  the  gist  of  this  appeal  on  page  107. 

(a)  This  appeal  to  the  lay  powers  repudiated 
the  distinction  on  which  the  whole 
hierarchical  system  rested. 

(b)  The  Political  phase  (1521-1648); 

The  political  phase  of  this  revolution  was  formally 
inaugurated  by  the  bringing  of  the  question  of 
reform  before  Charles  V.,  in  the  Diet  of  Worms. 
Here  the  difficulties  which  met  Charles  were: 

(1)  The  centrifugal  forces  in  his  own  Empire  which 

was  a  collection  of  heterogeneous  States  (see 
map).  The  interests  of  these  states  stood 
opposed ; 

(a)  To  the  Emperor  as  a  central  power.     The 

Reformation  might,  therefore,  become  a 
pOAverful  auxiliary  of  the  princes. 

(b)  To  the  Pope,  who  was   in    theory  closely 

associated  with  the  Empire. 

(2)  The  clashing  of  these  imperial  interests  with  those  he 

represented  as  a  German  prince; 

(a)  As  King  of   Spain  he   inherited   French 

rivalry. 

(b)  Friendship  of  the  Pope  necessary  as  a  king 

of  Spain. 

(3)  The  decree  of  the  Diet  of  Worms  against  Luther 

was,  therefore,  from  Charles'  point  of  view, 
a  foregone  conclusion,  the  dictate  of  political 
necessity. 

(4)  After  the  Diet  of  Worms,  the  course  of  reform 

was  determined  wholly  by  political  circum- 
stances. These  circumstances  may  be  clas- 
sified as  (a)  internal  and  (b)  external. 


202  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  INTERNAL; 

(1)  The  unsuccessful  revolt  of  the  lesser 

nobility; 

(a)  Erasmus  is  afraid  of  revolution 

and  carries,  by  his  advice,  Fred- 
erick the  Elector  of  Saxony 
along  with  him. 

(b)  Robin  Hoods  of  Germany  on  the 

side  of  Luther. 

(c)  Franz  von  Sieckingen  takes  the 

sword. 

(d)  Defeated  and  killed  (1523). 

(2)  The  Peasants'  War  (1525); 
Seebohm,  c.  V;  Lodge  c.  IV. 

(a)  Insurrection  of  the   peasants   of 

Swabia. 

(b)  Insurrection  on  the  Neckar. 

(c)  Insurrection  in  Franconia. 

(d)  Insurrection  in  Alsace  and  Lor- 

aine. 

(e)  Luther's  attitude  toward  the  Peas- 

ants' War. 

(b)  EXTERNAL; 

(1)  War  with  France  because  ,of  agree- 

ment between  Charles  V.  and  the 
Pope. 

(2)  Repeated  invasion  of  the  Turks. 

(3)  Sack  of  Rome  (1527); 

(a)  Rupture  between  Charles  and  the 

Pope. 

(b)  Germans  march  on  Rome. 

(c)  Capture  of  the  city  and  its  pillage. 

(4)  Result  of  the  Papal  policy. 

(5)  Circumstances  explain  the  vacillation 

of  Charles  V. 


PAPALISM.  203 

An  Analysis  of  the  German  Reformation  given  by 
Andrews : 

1483,  Luther  born. 

1508,  Professor  at  Wittenberg. 

1517,  Theses  against  Tetzel. 

1518,  Zwingli  begins  preaching  at  Zurich. 

1520,  June  15,  LUTHER  EXCOMMUNICATED  by  the  bull  rxsmyr  <1<nnim>. 

1521,  DIET  OF  WORMS,  Luther  under  imperial  ban,  to  Wartburg,  be- 
gins the  translation  of  the  Bible. 

1524-5,  Peasants'  War. 

1525,  League  of  Dessau,  Catholic  Fiirsten. 

1526,  I  Diet  of  Spires,  liberty  but  no  propagandism  ;  League  of  Tor- 
gau,  Lutheran  Fiirsten. 

1529,  II  Diet  of  Spires,  Edict  of  Worms  to  be  rigorously  executed ; 
Lutherans  protest,  hence  '  Protestants. ' 

1530,  Diet  of  Augsburg :  Melancthon  presents  Augsburg  Confession, 
without  effect ;  new  opinions  to  be  suppressed. 

1531,  League  of  Smalcald,  Protestant  Fiirsten  and  cities. 

1532,  Peace  of  Niirnberg  ;  Augsburg  decree  rescinded  ;  Protestants  to 
have  liberty  till  Council. 

1534-5,  Anarchy  in  Minister. 

1536,  Calvin  begins  preaching  at  Geneva. 

1545-' 63,  Council  of  Trent. 

]  546-7,  Smalcaldic  War. 

1547,  Battle  of  Miihlberg ;  Wittenberg  taken  by  Charles  V. 

1552,  Maurice  joins  Protestants,  being  already  in  league  with  Henry 
II. ;  Treaty  of  Passau,  Protestants  free  till  next  Diet. 

1553,  Battle  of  Sievershausen  :  Maurice  beats  Albert  of  Brandenburg  - 
Culmbach,  but  is  mortally  wounded. 

1555,  PEACE  OF  AUGSBURG. 

V.  The  Calvinistic  Revo  lution  Reforma- 
tion); 

AUTHORITIES  :  Ranke,  Reformation  in  Germany,  Bks.  I-  VI;  Heeren,  Con- 
aequenees  of  the  Reformation;  Robert  am.,  Charles  V.,Bks.IXand 
X;  Lodge,  69-72;  Fisher,  loc.  tit.;  Enc.  Brit.,  articles  on  Calvin 

(tut I  <  '<t I n'n  i»ni. 

1.  The  historical  significance  of  Calvin; 

The  historical  significance  of  Calvin  is  in  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  first  to  offer  a  comprehensive  and  positive  doctrinal 
system  to  take  the  place  of  the  rejected  traditions  of  Rome. 

The  Reformation  now  ceased  to  be  a  mere  protest.  It 
assumed  organic  form  and  adopted  an  aggressive  policy. 


204  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Wherever  the  system  of  Calvin  penetrated,  it  scattered  the 
seeds  of  revolution; 

(a)  By  giving  to  each  community  of  Calvinistic  Chris- 

tians a  republican  organization. 

(b)  By  claiming  for  this  organization  entire  right  of  self- 

regulation. 

2.  The  influence  of  the  Calvinistic  reform  appeared; 

(a)  AT  GENEVA,  this  insignificant  canton  became,  under 

the  leadership  of  Calvin,  the  instructor  of  the 
world  in  political  and  ecclesiastical  Republi- 
canism. 

(b)  IN   FRANCE,  where  the  views  of  the  Genevan  re- 

former found  ready  entrance;  because, 

(1)  French  thinkers  were  captivated  by  the  strictly 

logical  character  of  his  system. 

(2)  Apart  from  its  form,  the  content  of  Calvinism 

was  an  available  armory  against  the  absolut- 
ism of  the  French  government. 

(c)  IN  ENGLAND,  where  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 

Calvinists  achieved  a  reform  of  the  so-called  Ref- 
ormation of  Henry  VIII. 

(d)  IN   SCOTLAND,  where   the  Calvinistic  Church   was 

fully  established  under  the  guidance  of  John 
Knox,  and  where  Calvinism  attained  its  most 
complete  expression. 

(e)  IN  THE  UNITED  PROVINCES,  wrhere  the  political  ten- 

dencies of  Calvinism  became  the  most  potent 
element  in  the  long  struggle  with  Spain. 

(f)  IN   GERMANY,    where,    however,   as    the    reformed 

churches  gained  no  legal  recognition,  their  in- 
fluence was  not  felt  until  later. 

3.  Difference  between  Calvin  and  Luther  in  doctrine; 

(a)  Luther  rejected  only  things  forbidden  in  the  Bible. 

(b)  Calvin  rejected  everything  which  scripture  does  not 

command. 


PAPALISM.  205 

4.  Difference  between  I^uther  and  Calvin  in  polity; 

(a)  Both  gave  up  the  Pope's  primacy,  canon  law,  and 

clerical   celibacy,   together    with    apostolic   suc- 
cession. 

(b)  Luther  retained  Episcopacy  and  linked  the  church 

and  civil  power  together. 

(c)  Calvin  organized  autonomous  presbyteries. 

5.  Difference  between  Luther  and 'Calvin  in  worship; 

(a)  Both  dispensed  with  mass  and  instead  preached  in 

the  vernacular. 

(b)  Luther  used  music,  both  psalms  and  hymns  (joy- 

ous). 

(c)  Calvin  used  only  psalms  (solemn). 

VI.  The  Reformation  in  England  and  Scot- 
land; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Hdusser,  The  Period  of  the  Reformation,  163-179,  560- 
574,  603-616  (good};  Fisher,  Reformation;  History  of  C.  C.,  346- 
383;  Moberly,  Early  Tudors,  101-246 ;  Ranke,  Hist,  of  England. 
I,  134-150 ;  Gardiner,  Hist,  of  England,  361-480 ;  Green,  Eng- 
lish People,  319-468;  Dixon,  Hist,  of  Church  of  England  (im- 
partial); Bright,  Hist,  of  England,  II,  375-4*57  (disagrees  with 
Gardiner};  Froude,  Hist,  of  England,  /,  II,  cc.  IV-XXIH  ; 
Seebohm,  Era  of  Protestant  Reform. 

1.  Henry  VIII.  and  the  Church  (15O9-1547); 

(a)  Religious  condition  of  England. 

(b)  Steps  in  the  development  of  ecclesiastical  independ- 

ence ; 

(1)  Wolsey  made  Legate  a  latere  (1518). 

(2)  The  Amicable  Loan  (1525)  and  Wolsey 's  loss 

of  popular  support. 

(3)  Henry's  demand  for  a  divorce  (1527-1528). 

(4)  Failure   of  the   Legatine  Courts   to   obtain   it 

(1529). 

(5)  Clergy  under  Praemunire  as  a  result  of  Wolsey's 

illegal  action  as  Legate  (1530-1531). 

(6)  Acknowledgment  of  the  king's  supreme  head- 

ship (1531). 


206  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAX  HISTORY. 

(7)  Submission  of  the  clergy  (1532). 

Moberly,  181-246. 

(8)  First   Act  of  Annates  (1532),  a  club  for  the 

Pope  as  well  as  a  bribe. 

(9)  Cromwell's  packed  Parliament  passes   Act  of 

Appeals  (1533). 
(10)  The  Three  Acts  (1534). 

(c)  Abolition  of  the  Monasteries. 

(d)  Adoption  of  the  Six  Articles. 

(e)  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Wolsey. 
(f  )  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Cromwell. 
(g)  Sketch  of  the  life  of  Cranmer. 

2.  Edward  VI.  (1547-15*3); 

(a)  Protestant  rule. 

(b)  Framing  of  the  formularies. 

(c)  The  Prayer-Book. 

(d)  Articles  of  Religion. 

3.  Mary  (15)^3-1558); 

(a)  Restoration  of  Catholicism. 

(b)  Persecution  of  Protestants. 

(c)  Death  of  Cranmer. 

(d)  Catholic  divisions. 

4.  Elizabeth  (1558-16O3); 

AUTHORITIES:  Taswell-Langmead,  459-507 ;  Hallam,  I,  117-283 ;  Scott, 
The  Monasteru,  The  Abbott ;  Fisher,  Reformation  (see  indtx). 
See  references  above. 

(a)  Ecclesiastical  policy  of  Elizabeth; 

(1)  Act  of  Supremacy  (1559); 

(a)  Abrogation  of  Statute  I.  Mary. 

(b)  Reviving  the  laws  of  Henry  III. 

(b)  Act  of  Uniformity  (1559). 

(c)  First  fruits  and  tenths  restored  to  the  crown. 

(d)  XXXIX    Articles    (1563);    study    these   carefully, 

comparing  them  with  those  of  the  Church. 

(e)  Character  of  the  Reformed  National  Church. 

(f)  Relation  between  Church  and  Crown. 

Langmead,  463. 


PAPALISM.  207 

(g)  Oath  of  supremacy  refused  by  bishops. 
(h)  New  bishops  and  ceremonies. 

Gardiner,  429. 
5.  Reformation  in  Scotland; 

Fisher,  C.  C.,  363-370. 

(a)  John  Knox  (1505-1572). 

(b)  First  covenant  (1557). 

(c)  Triumph  of  Protestantism. 

(d)  Mary  in  Scotland ; 

Burton,  History  of  Scotland,  IV. 

(1)  Her  marriage  with  Darnley. 

(2)  Conflict  with  Knox. 

(3)  Relations  with  Bothwell. 

(4)  Abdication. 

(e)  Constitution  of  the  Scotch  Church; 

(1)  "  Second  Book  of  Discipline." 

(2)  Confession  of  faith. 

(3)  Sacrament. 

(4)  Marriage. 

VII.  Reformation  in  Denmark; 

Hdusser,  143-153. 

1.  The  massacre  at  Stockholm  (1520); 
(a)  What  led  to  it? 

2.  Course  of  reform  in  Denmark; 

(a)  Revolt  of  the  nobles. 

(b)  Election  of  Frederick  I.  (1523-1533); 

1)  Domestic  and  foreign  policy. 

(2)  Diet  at  Odensee  (1527)  and  toleration  of  the 

new  doctrines. 

(3)  Complete   victory   of  the  Reformation   under 

Christian  III.  (1534-1559). 

VIII.  The  Reformation  in  Sweden; 

Hdusser,  163-119. 
1.  Revolt  under  Gustavus  Vasa  (1523-156O); 

(a)  His  character  and  policy. 

(b)  Regent  (1521);  King  of  Sweden  (1523). 


208  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Internal  and  external  embarassment  of  his  position. 

(d)  Struggle  with  the  clergy. 

(e)  Decree  of  the  Diet  of  Westerns  (1527). 

(f)  The  Reformation. 

(g)  Extension  of  the  royal  power, 
(h)  Independence  and  prosperity. 

IX.    The  Romish  Counter-Reformation; 

AUTHOKITIES:  Ranke,  III,  142-148;  Draper,  Intellectual  Development  of 
Europe,  II,  c.  XII;  Blackburn,  Church  Hist,  (see  index);  Duruy, 
loc.  cit.;  Symonds,  The  Romish  Counter- Re  formation,  2  Vols. 

1.  The  means  of  resistance  resorted  to  by  Rome  were 
( a )  Counter-Reformation,  (b)  Institution  of  the  Jesuits, 
(c)  The  Inquisition,  (d)  A  greater  embellishment  of 
worship; 

(a)  COUNTER-REFORMATION ; 

(1)  Within  the  Church. 

(2)  Voiced  by  Sadolete. 

Ranke,  I,  100-110. 

(3)  Scandals  disappeared. 

(b)  Institution  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  (1540); 
(1)  Analysis  of  the  Society ; 

(a)  Fundamental  principle  of  the  Jesuits  is:    "  The 

absolute  surrender  of  free  inquiry,  and  ab- 
solute submission  in  doctrine  and  action  to 
the  authority  of  superiors." 

(b)  Leading  agencies  of  the  Order  were; 

(1)  Preaching,   addressed  chiefly  to  the  edu- 

cated classes. 

(2)  Scientific  use  of  the  Confessional. 

(3)  Education. 

(c)  Political  influence  of  the  Jesuits  was  due; 

(1)  To  the  almost  universal  custom  of  employ- 

ing members  of  the  Order  as  the  con- 
fessors of  kings  and  princes. 

(2)  To  the  unqualified  manner  in  ivhich  the 

Jesuits  taught  the  indifference  of  polit- 
ical forms. 


PAPALISM.  -W 

(c)  THE  INQUISITION; 

(1)  Established  by  Paul  IV.  (1555-1551))  and  used 

effectively  for  the  suppression  of  Protestant- 
ism in  Italy  and  Spain. 

(2)  Regulations  governing  its  use  ; 

Rank?,  I,  159,  160. 

(a)  When  faith  is  in  question,  rigorous  meas- 

ures. 

(b)  No  consideration  shown  to  high  or  low  de- 

gree. 

(c)  Only  those  making  full  confession  treated 

with  mercy. 

(d)  No  one  to  show  toleration  to  heretics,  Cal- 

vinists  least  of  all. 

2.  Council  of  Trent  (1545-1552  and  1562-1563); 

Schaff,  Creeds  of  Christendom,  I,  90;  Fisher,  41,1. 

This  gave  formal  expression  to  the  principles  of  the  Cath- 
olic Reaction.  This  Council  is  reckoned  the  18th  or  20th 
(Ecumenical  Council,  and,  save  the  Vatican  Council  of  1870, 
is  the  last. 

(a)  Two  chief  tasks  invited  the  Council ; 

(1)  The  doctrinal  controversies  to  be  set  at  rest. 

(2)  The  laxity  of  discipline  within  the  Church  to 

be  corrected. 

(b)  The  most  important  affirmations  of  the  first  meet- 

ing (1546-1552)  were; 

(1)  Tradition  has  equal  authority  with  the  Scriptures  as 

a  source  of  doctrine. 

(2)  Justification  is  efficacious  only  when  accompanied  by 

the  grace  of  God  and  charity  which  is  poured 
into  the  heart  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(3)  Sacrament  of  Penance,  consisting  of  contrition,  con- 

fession, and  absolution,  was  instituted  by  Christ. 
Through  this  sacrament,  as  the  only  channel,  the 
essential  grace  is  communicated  to  the  believer. 

14 


210  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  During  the  interval  between  the  meetings  of  the 
Council  (1552-1556)  the  state  of  Europe  had 
wholly  changed ; 

(1)  By  the  religious  peace  of  Augsburg  (1555). 

(2)  By  the  abdication  of  Charles  V.  (1556). 

(3)  By  the  elevation  to  the   Papacy   of  Cardinal 

Caraffa  as  Paul  IV.  (1555-1559). 

Fisher,  410-414. 
{d)  The  situation  at  the  close  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

3.  The  Progress  of  Protestant  Reform; 

Reform  was  arrested  in  Germany  for  the  following  prin- 
cipal reasons; 

(a)  The  removal  of  moral  grounds  for  complaint  by  internal 

Church  reform. 

(b)  The  provisions  of  the  religious  peace  of  Augsburg  (1555) 

made  the  religion  of  each  German  State  independent 
of  Rome,  but  dependent  on  political  arrangements 
which  for  a  time  checked  Protestantism. 

4.  The  Wars  of  Religion ; 

The  final  rupture  of  the  Latin  Church  arrayed  Europe  in 
two  hostile  camps.  These  great  religious  wars  which  led  to 
momentous  political  changes  were; 

(a)  The  Religious  Wars  in  France  ; 

(I)  The  clues  to  complications  in  these  Avars  are ; 

(1)  The  peculiar  character  stamped  on  Protestant- 

ism by  Calvinism. 

Duruy,  333-335. 

(2)  The  political  state  of  France,  thrown  into  fac- 

tions by  the  death  of  Henry  II.  (1550). 
These  factions  were; 

(a)  THE  GUISES,  ~) 

(b)  THE  BOURBONS,       >•  How  composed  ? 

(c)  LES  POLITIQUES,   j 

(II)  Origin   of  the  religions  wars    in    France   may 
be  traced  to  two  distinct  causes ; 

(1)  The  persecution  of  the  Huguenots  which  began 

with  the  accession  of  Francis  II.  (1559-1610). 

(2)  The  rivalry  of  the  Guises  and  the  Bourbons. 


PAPALISM.  211 

i 
(III)  Outline  of  the  wars  (1559-161O); 

Duruy,  History  of  France,  332-465;  Kitchin,  II. ,  291-396; 
Fisher,  Outlines,  417-429  ;  Lodge,  c.  IX,  114-129. 

(1)  CHARLES  IX.  (1560-1574); 

Ascended  throne  at  age  of  10. 
(a)  Regency    of    his    mother,    Catherine    de 
Medici; 

(1)  States-General  of  Orleans  (1560). 

(2)  Measures  of  L'Hopital,  chief  counsel- 

lor of  the  queen. 

(3)  Ordinances  of  Orleans  (1560). 

(4)  The  edict  of  July,  1561 ;  conference  of 

Poissy. 

(5)  Edict  of  January;  party  animosities. 

(6)  First  Civil  War; 

Duruy,  340-342. 

(a)  Siege  of  Rouen  (1562). 

(b)  Battle   of    Dreux;    Conde   made 

prisoner. 

(c)  Death  of  tne  Duke  of  Guise  (1563). 

(d)  Peace  of  Amboise. 

(7)  Second  Civil  War  (1567-1568); 

(a)  Conde  blockades  Paris;  peace. 

(b)  Disgrace  of  L'Hopital. 

(8)  Third  Civil  War  (1568-1570); 

(a)  Death  of  Conde;  Coligny;  Peace 
of  St.  Germain ;  St.  Bartholomew. 

(9)  Fourth  Civil  War  (1572-1573); 

(a)  Effects  of  the  massacre  of  St.  Bar- 

tholomew. 

(b)  Revolt  in  the  south  of  France. 

(c)  Siege  of  Rochelle. 

(d)  Peace  of  Rochelle  made  by  the 

Duke  of  Anjou  (1573). 

(e)  Death  of  Charles  IX.  (1574). 

(2)  HENRY  III.  (1574-1580); 

Brother  of  Charles  IX.;  character;  he  deserts 
Poland;  orders  all  Protestants  out  of  France. 


212  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  The  three  parties  still  exist :  Les  Politiques, 

the  Guises  and  the  Bourbons. 

(b)  The   alliance   of  Les  Politiques  and   the 

Huguenots  or  Bourbon  party ; 
(1)  The  fifth  Civil  War  (1575-1576); 

(a)  Henry  of  Guise  defeats  the  Ger- 

mans at  Dormans. 

(b)  Peace  of  Monsieur,  Duke  of  Alen- 

con  (1576). 

(c)  Terms  of  this  peace;   dissatisfac- 

tion. 

(c)  The  Holy  League; 

(1)  Henry  of  Guise  at  its  head. 

(2)  His  pretentious  to  the  throne. 

(d)  First  States-General  of  Blois  (1576); 

(1)  Controlled  by  the  Guise  Faction. 

(2)  King  puts  himself  at  the  head  of  the 

League. 

(e)  The  Sixth  Civil  War  (1579); 

(1)  Some  royal  successes. 

(2)  Peace   of  Bergerac;  •  Liberty   of  con- 

science; dissolution  of  the  League. 

(f )  Court  of  Henry  III. 

(g)  Expedition  of  the   Duke  of  Anjou  into 

the  Netherlands. 

(h)  Revival  of  the  League. 

(i)  Henry  of  Guise  makes  a  treaty  with  Spain 

(1584); 

(1)  Object  was  to  crush  out  heresies  and 
exclude  heretical  princes. 

(j)  Treaty  between  Henry  III.  and  Guise  at 
Nemours. 

(k)  Henry  of  Navarre,  the  leader  of  the  Prot- 
estants. 

(1 )  War  of  the  Three  Henries,  or  Eighth  Civil 
War; 


PAPALISM.  213 

(1)  Day  of  barricades. 

(2)  Assassination  of  Guise  (1588). 

(3)  Assassination  of  Henry  III.  (1589). 
(.sVv  "A  Gentleman  of  France,"  ly  Weyman.) 

m)  Henry  of  Navarre  made  king  as  Henry 
IV.  (1589); 

(-:!)  HENRY  IV.  (1589-1610); 

a)  Character. 

(b)  Condition  of  parties  in  France. 

(c)  Campaign  in  Normandy;   battle  of  Arques; 

success  of  the  king. 

(d)  Dissensions  in  the  party  of  the  league. 

(e)  Battle  of  Ivry  (1590);  siege  of  Paris. 

(f )  "Spaniards  to  aid  of  the  League. 

(g)  Conversion    of    Henry    IV.;    entrance   of 

Paris  (1594). 

(h)  Submission  of  the  League. 
(i)  War  with  Spain  (1595). 
(j  )  Edict  of  Nantes,  April  13, 

(IV)  Consequences  of  these  wars  in  France; 

(1)  The  accession  of  Henry  IV.  marked  the  triumph 

of  Les  Politiques.  Religion  now  became  sub- 
ject to  State  policy.  Although  nominally 
Catholic,  France  became  Protestant  in  spirit. 
The  renewal  of  persecution  in  1685  was  a 
political  rather  than  an  ecclesiastical  move- 
ment. 

(2)  As  the  accession  of  Henry  IV.  also  marked  the 

triumph  of  the  crown  over  the  great  factions, 
the  power  of  the  monarch  was  greatly  in- 
creased. 

(b)  The  Religious  Wars  in  the  Netherlands; 

Hawser ,  The  Period  of  the  Reformation,  276-343. 

By  the  abdication  of  Charles  V.  (1556),  the  possessions  of 
the  House  of  Hapsburg  were  divided ;  the  Belgian  and  Ba- 


214  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HLSTOKY. 

tavian  provinces,  together  with  Spain,  going  to  Philip  II.,  a 
prince  representing  the  extreme  Catholic  reaction.  To  com- 
prehend the  position  of  affairs,  we  must  remark; 

(1)  The  Netherlands  were,  in  the  sixteenth  century, 

the  richest  portion  of  Europe;  the  power  of 
the  nobility  was  circumscribed  loy  the  assem- 
bly of  the  estate  and  the  spirit  of  the  people. 
Municipal  institutions  had  reached  an  early 
and  vigorous  development. 

(2)  The  Reformed   Faith  had  spread  widely,  the 

local  institutions  of  Batavia  being  in  close 
affinity  with  Calvinism. 

(3)  By  Charles  V.  the  Reformed  Faith  had  been 

vigorously  suppressed,  while  political  institu- 
tions had  been  unmolested. 

(4)  Philip  II.,  a  Spaniard,  wished  to  uproot  heresy 

and  municipal  liberty.  He  established  bish- 
oprics in  the  place  of  the  Calvin istic  repub- 
lican communities,  quartered  Spanish  troops 
in  the  towns  and  placed  Spaniards  in  the 
principal  offices.  Both  political  and  reli- 
gious revolt  followed; 

(a)  Philip  II.,   "an  ideal  bigot  and  fanatic," 

king  in  1555. 

(b)  Character;  scheme  of  ruling;  tarries  in  the 

Netherlands  for  four  years  planning  the 
suppression  of  heresy. 

(c)  Margaret  of  Parma   made  regent    (1559- 

1567). 

(d)  Council;  Granville,  chief  adviser,  recalled  in 

1564;  William  of  Orange,  "the  Silent;" 
Egmont  (See  Goethe's  "  Egmont  "); 
Horn. 

(e)  Edicts  against  Protestants. 

(f)  "The  Beggars;"  the  iconoclasts. 


PAPALISM.  1M5 

(g1)  The   Dvike  of    Alva  sin-roods    Margaret 
(1569-1573); 

(1)  "The  Council  of  Blood." 

(2)  Execution   of   Egmont   and  Horn  at 

Brussels  (1568). 

(3)  General  slaughter  of  the  people. 

(4)  Holland  and  Zealand  rebel. 

(5)  Siege  of  Haarlem  (1572-1573). 

(6)  Recall  of  Alva. 

(h)  Requisens  sent  to  the  Netherlands  as  governor 
(1573-6); 

(1)  Siege  and  relief  of  Leyden  (1573-1574). 

(2)  Pacification  of  Ghent  (1576). 

(3)  Death  of  Requisens  (1576). 

(i)    Don  John  of  Austria  sent  as  governor  (1576— 
1579); 

(1)  Union  of  Utrecht  completed  (1579). 

(2)  "Promise    everything     but    perform 

nothing.1' 

(3)  Battle  of  Gemflour. 

(4)  Don  John  dies  (1578). 

(j)    Alexander  of  Parma   made  governor    (1578- 
1592)] 

(1)  Spaniards  generally  victorious. 

(2)  By  the  Union   mentioned  above  was 

formed  the  "Seven  United  Prov- 
inces," Holland,  Zealand,  Utrecht, 
Gelderland,  Groumgen,  Friesland, 
and  Overyssel,  which  formed  the 
Dutch  Republic. 

(3)  The    ten    Catholic   provinces   to   the 

south  were  subdued  by  Parma. 

(4)  The  "Ban"  and  "Apology." 

(5)  Assassination  of  the  Prince  of  Orange 

(1584). 

(6)  Treaty  of  1609. 


216  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Grand  Results; 

(1)  Separation  of  the  northern  provinces  from  the 

southern. 

(2)  The  union  of  the  seven  northern  provinces  into 

a  new  European  State  devoted  to  the  Reform 
Faith. 

X.  Thirty  Years' War; 

REQIMRED  OF  ALL  :     Lodge,  cc.  X,  XI  (well  ground}. 
READ  AT  LEAST  ONE  :     Duruy,  History  of  France,  865-416 ;    Gardiner, 
Thirty  Year*'  War;  Schiller,  Thirty  Years'  War,  Trial  and  e.re- 


of  Counts  Eginont  and  Horn,   Wattengtein's    Camp,    The 


Cmsequmces  of  the  Reformation;  fy/nwndx,  Catholic  Reaction, 
FoZ-s.;  Motley,  John  of  Barnareld,  2  VoU.;  Dutch  Republic,  3 
Vols.;  United  Netherlands,  4  Vols.;  Gai/arre,  Philip  IL,  cc.  I-V; 
The  <ti-tirli'x  in  Jirit.  ou  "  Tilltf,"  "  Wattenstein,"  "Outturn* 
,"  "Thirty  Years  War,"  "  Reformation,"  .etc. 


(Set  forth  the  geographical  results  of  the  Reformation  by  a  map  of  Europe  before 
and  after  the  Religious  Wars.—  Labber  ton,  Plate  45.) 

1.  Causes  of  the  War; 

We  may  place  among  the  elements  of  inevitable  strife 
these  three  principal  ones  : 

(a)  The  dissatisfaction  of  all  the  Calvinists  in  the  Empire 

with  the  limited  toleration  promised  in  the  Treaty 
of  Augsburg. 

(b)  The  dissatisfaction  of  all  Protestants  with  the  pro- 

vision of  the  Treaty  known  as  resermtum  ecclesias- 
ticum. 

(c)  The  Lutherans  and  Calvinists  were  hardly  less  hos- 

tile to  each  other  than  to  Catholicism.  This 
division  among  Protestants  encouraged  the 
Romanists  to  unite  in  the  Catholic  League  of 
1609. 

2.  Analysis  of  the*  wars  following-  these  dissensions  ; 

For  convenience  divided  into  four  groups: 
(a)  Bohemian-Palatine  Group  (1618- 
1623). 


£APALISM.  217 

(b)  Danish-Netherland  Group  (1625- 

1629). 

(c)  The  Swedish  Group  (163O-1635). 

(d)  The  French  Group  (1635-1648). 

(A)  Bohemian-Palatine  Group  (1618-1623); 

(a)  Immediate  causes; 

(1)  Royal  Charter  of  Emperor  Rudolph  II.  (1576- 

1612),  granting  liberty  of  conscience  and  of 
worship  (1609). 

(2)  Emperor    Matthias    (1612-1619)    allowed   the 

Catholics  to  violate  the  charter. 

(3)  The  "defensors"  summoned  the  Protestant  Es- 

tates of  Bohemia  (1618),  which  assembly 
was  declared  illegal  by  Matthias. 

(4)  Protestant   noblemen    rushed  to   the   Council 

House  in  Prag,  and,  after  a  dispute  with  the 
Council,  hurled  two  of  its  members,  Martin- 
itz  and  Slawata,  into  the  fosse,  seventy  feet 
below.  This  piece  of  ruffianism  was  the 
beginning  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

(b)  Chief  actors  (sketch  each); 

(1)  Ferdinand  II.,  Emperor  (1619-1637); 

Count  Buquois,  commander  of  Imperial  forces, 
1621 ;  Maximilian  I.,  Duke  of  Bavaria;  Count 
Tilly,  commander  of  Maximilian's  troops, 
and  later  (1630)  commander  of  the  entire 
forces;  Spinola,  the  Spanish  general  (1630). 

(2)  On  Insurgent  (Protestant)  side; 

Henry,  Count  of  Thurm,  commander  of  Pro- 
testant forces  in  Bohemia;  Frederick  V., 
Elector  Palatine,  chosen  king  of  Bohemia 
(1619)  after  Ferdinand  had  been  deposed; 
married  the  daughter  of  James  I.  of  England ; 
lost  crown  in  1620;  his  electorate  in  1628; 
and  died  in  1632  ;  Prince  Christian  of  Anhalt, 


218  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

commander  of  Frederick's  troops  (1630): 
Bethlen  Gabor,  a  Hungarian  commander,  and 
later  king  of  Hungary  (1629);  Count  Man«- 
field,  general  of  the  forces  of  the  "  Union  " 
(1626);  and  Christian,  Duke  of  Brunswick 
(1626). 

(c)  Results  of  the  Bohemian- Palatine  Wars ; 

(1)  Protestants  quickly  defeated. 

(2)  Catholics   get  possession   of  all  churches  and 

schools. 

(3)  Frederick  V.  driven  out  of  Bohemia  and  the 

Palatinate  also,  writes  to  his  wife  :  "  Would 
to  God  that  we  possessed  a  little  corner  of  the  earth 
where  we  could  rest  together  in  peace" 

(4)  Electorate  given  to  Maximilian  of  Bavaria. 

(5)  Protestantism  suppressed  in  Bohemia  and  Upper 

Austria. 

(d)  England  and  France  ready  to  interfere  (1694); 

(1)  James  I.  and  Parliament  in  a  struggle. 

(2)  Rise  of  Richelieu. 

(B)  Danish-Netherland  Group  (1625-1629); 

(a)  Immediate  causes ; 

(1)  General  alarm  throughout  Protestant  Europe. 

(2)  Position  of  Christian  IV.,  king  of  Denmark. 

(h)  Chief  actors  (sketch  each); 

(1)  On   Imperial  side;     Count   Tilly  (see  above); 

Wallenstein,  Duke  of  Friesland,  Imperial 
general. 

(2)  On  the  Danish-Protestant  side:     Christian  IV., 

king  of  Denmark  (1648);  Count  Mansfield; 
Christian  of  Anhalt. 

(c)  English  diplomacy; 

(1)  Denmark  and  Sweden  ask  James  I.  for  aid. 

(2)  English  think  the  aid    unnecessary,  or  exor- 

bitant. 


PAPALISM.  219 

(d)  Christian  IV.  enters  upon  war  with  the  army  of 

the  Catholic  League,  commanded  hy  Tilly. 

(e)  Wallenstein  recruits  an  army  at  his  own  expense; 

(1)  Methods  of  supporting  it. 

(2)  Oppressive  burdens  laid  on  the  country. 

(f )  Defeat    of   Mansfield    and    Christian    IV.    (Aug. 

1626); 

(1)  Mansfield,  defeated  by  Wallenstein  at  Dessau, 

, .  « 

dies. 

(2)  Christian  of  Anhalt  dies. 

(3)  Defeat  of    Christian   IV.   at   Lutter   by   Tilly 

(Aug.  27). 

(§•)  Fresh  success  of  Wallenstein. 
(h)  Peace  of  Luheck  (1629). 

(i)  Edict  of  Restitution  hy  the  Emperor  ends  this 
period  with  the  complete  triumph  of  the 
Catholics  (March  26,  1629). 

(C)  The  Swedish  Group  (163O-1635); 

(a)  Immediate  causes ; 

(1)  The  peculiar  political  conditions  in    Sweden 

and  Poland;  Gustavus  Adolphus  of  Sweden 
and  Sigismund  of  Poland  in  conflict. 

(2)  Cardinal  Richelieu,  real  ruler  of  France,  wished 

*to  humble  Austria,  and  so  entered  into  part- 
nership with  Gustavus  Adolphus. 

(h)  Chief  actors; 

(1)  On  the  Imperial  side  : 

Tilly  and  Wallenstein,  as  above. 

(2)  On  the  Protestant  (Swedish-French)  side: 

Gustavus  Adolphus  (1632);  Bernhard,  Duke 
of  Saxe-Weimar  took  command  after  the 
death  of  Gustavus  (1639). 

(c)  Wallenstein  removed  from  command  of  the  Im- 

perial troops  at  the  instigation  of  the  League. 

(d)  Gustavus    Adolphus   lands    at   Usedom  with  an 

army  of  6,OOO  Swedes. 


220  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

"A  gamester  in  playing  with  whom  not  to  have  lost  is  to 
have  ivon  a  great  deal" 

(e)  Siege  and  sack  of  Magdeburg  (163O)  by  Tilly; 

3O,OOO  perish ;  the  army  of  Tilly  wholly  un- 
restrained. 

(f )  Battle  of  I^eipsic  or  Breitenf  eld  (163O) ; 

1)  First  meeting  of  ''the  Lion  of  the  North"  with 

Tilly. 

(2)  Tilly  defeated  by  the  combined  troops  of  John 
George  of  Saxony  and  Gustavus  Adolphus. 

•(g)  Saxon  army  enters  Bohemia  while  that  of  Gus- 
tavus marches  into  South-western  Germany. 

(h)  Battle  of  the  Lech  (1632);  death  of  Tilly;  policy 
of  Gustavus. 

(i)  Recall  of  Wallensteiii ;  new  policy  of  Wallen- 
steiii. 

( j )  Saxons  are  driven  out  of  Bohemia. 

(k)  Great  battle  of  Lutzen;   Gustavus  and  Papen- 
lieini  fall. 

( 1 )  Oxenstiern,  political  head  of  the  Protestants; 

(1)  Failure  to  establish  a  corpus  Evangelicorum. 
(m)  Assassination  of  Wallenstein. 
(n)  Nordlingen;  a  great  victory  for  the  Empire; 

Ferdinand,  son  of  the  Emperor,  commander  of 
the  Imperialists;  Bernhard  and  Horn   of  the 
Protestants. 
(o)  Peace  of  Prag-  (1634) ; 

(1)  Status  quo   of    1620.     Protestants  keeping  the 

northern  bishoprics,  but  leaving  Halberstadt, 
the  Palatinate,  Swabia,  Franconia  and  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Rhine  to  the  Catholics. 

(2)  "Edict  of  Restitution"  was  thus  yielded,  and 

Saxony  and  Brandenburg  gained  over  to  the 
Empire. 

(3)  Protestants  are  again  disunited. 

(4)  Swedes  form  an  alliance  with  the  French  and 


PAPALISM.  221 

the  struggle  becomes  apolitical  one  in  which 
the  religious  character  wholly  disappears. 

(D)  The  French  Group  (1635-1648); 

(a)  Causes; 

(1)  The  sudden  return  of  success  to  the  Imperial 

arms  largely  due  to  Spanish  aid. 

(2)  Increased  power  of   the  Hapsburg  House  by 

reason  of  the  death  of  Wallenstein  and  alli- 
ance of  Austria  and  Spain. 

(3)  The  same  reasons  which  made  Richelieu  pat- 

ronize Gustavus  Adolphus  now  made  it  all 
the  more  necessary  to  take  more  active  meas- 
ures against  the  House  of  Austria.  He 
furnished  money  heretofore,  now  he  furnished 
men  and  money. 

(b)  Chief  actors  (sketch  each); 

(1)  ON  THE  IMPERIAL  SIDE; 

Ferdinand,  king  of  Hungary,  later  (1637)  Em- 
peror Ferdinand  III.;  the  Cardinal  Infant  of 
Spain. 

'  (2)  ON  THE  FRENCH  SIDE ; 

Bernhard  of  Saxe  Weimar;  Baner,  Swedish 
Field  Marshal,  1641;  Torstenson,  Swedish 
Field  Marshal  after  1641;  Wrangel,  Swedish 
Field  Marshal  after  Torstenson;  Frederick 
William,  the  "Great  Elector"  of  Branden- 
burg; Marshal  Tureniie;  Enghien,  later 
Prince  of  Conde;  Cardinal  Richelieu,  Prime 
Minister  of  France  (1642) ;  Mazarin,  succes- 
sor of  Richelieu  (1642-61);  Louis  XIV. 
(1643-1715). 

(c)  Things  fought  for; 

(1)  The  Swedes  fought  for  the  mouths  of  the  Ger- 

man rivers. 

(2)  The  French  fought  to  secure  the  Rhinelands. 

(3)  The  Emperor  fought  for  the  integrity  of  the  em- 


222  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

pire   and   Catholicism.     (Order   reversed  in 
former  years.) 

(cl)  General  outline  of  the  war ; 

Gardiner,  196-314- 

(1)  France  declares  war  against  Spain  (1635).     Fail- 

ure  of  the   French   attack   on  the  Spanish 
Netherlands. 

(2)  Spanish  successes  in  France;  finally  driven  out. 

(3)  Battle  of  Witt-stock,  Oct.  4,  1636;  Baner  victor- 

ious over  the  Saxons. 

(4)  Death   of  Ferdinand  II.;  succeeded  by  Ferdi- 

nand III. 

(5)  Struggle  for  Alsace  (1638-1639) ; 

Gardiner,  196. 

(a)  Bernhard's  victories;  Rheinfeldenand  Brei- 

sach. 

(b)  Turning  point  in  the  war. 

(c)  Death  of  Bernhard,  July  8,  1639. 

(d)  Alsace  in  French  possession. 

Gardiner,  197-201. 

(e)  French  successes ; 

(1)  State  of  Italy. 

(2)  Maritime  warfare; 

(a)  Spain  losing  her  supremacy  over  France  on 

the  sea. 

(b)  Destruction  of  the  Spanish   fleet  by  the 

Dutch. 

(3)  France  and  England;  England  leans  to  the  side 

of  Spain. 

(4)  Breaking  up  of  the  Spanish  monarchy ;  Portu- 

gal independent. 

(5)  Death  of  Richelieu,  Dec.  4,  1643;  aims  and  pol- 

icy. 

(f)  More  French  victories ; 

(1)  Battle  of  Rocroy ;  extension  of  French  frontiers. 

(2)  Battle  of  Freiburg;  results. 

(3)  Battle  of  Nordlingen,  Aug.  3,  1645;  results. 


PAPALISM.  223 

(g)  Swedish  successes  in  North  Germany; 

Battle  of  Jankow,  March,  6,  1645;  results. 
(h)  End  of  the  war; 

The  war  was  finally  dosed  by  the  treaty  of  Westphalia, 
1648,  an  event  of  prime  importance  in  modern 
history,  as  it  put  an  end  to  the  period  of  the  Refor- 
mation, and  became  the  beginning  of  a  new  system 
of  European  public  law. 

(i)  The  results; 

The  outcome  of  the  Reformation  and  the  long  wars  which 
it  occasioned  was  this  peace  of  Westphalia.  Its  consequences 
may  be  considered  in  two  aspects; 

(1)  WITH  REGARD  TO  THE  EMPIRE ; 

(a)  It  secured  toleration  of  three  confessions. 

(b)  It  virtually  transferred  the  sovereignty  from 

the  emperor  to  the  princes,  the  empire 
existing  only  as  a  league  of  states. 

(c)  It  prepared  the  way  for  the  development  of 

the  several  states. 

(d)  It  modified   the    territorial   limits  of  the 

states,  in  this  way  especially  increasing 
the  domain  of  Brandenburg,  laying  the 
foundation  of  the  kingdom  of  Prussia. 

(2)  WITH  REGARD  TO  EUROPE ; 

(a)  It  recognized  the  independent  republics  of 

Holland  and  Switzerland. 

(b)  It   established  the  ascendancy  of  France 

over  Spain. 

(c)  It  put  an  end  to  the  sway  of  ecclesiastical 

influence  in  politics. 

(d)  It  introduced  the  new  theory  of  the  "  Bal- 

ance of  Power." 

(e)  It  gave  a  powerful  impulse  to  international 

law,  especially  as  a  reaction  against  the 
horrors  of  religious  wars. 


PART  IV 


NATIONALISM 

OR  THE  NATIONAL  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZATION 

(1648-1897.) 


IN  TWENTY  LECTURES 


GENERAL  AUTHORITIES 

K itch i n.  History  of  France ;  Woolsey,  International  Law;  Hassall,  European  His- 
tory, 1715-1789  :  Taswell-Langmead,  History  of  the  English  Constitution  ;  Macaulay, 
History  of  England,  V  volumes;  Mackintosh,  History  of  the  Revolution  of  1688; 
Burton,  History  of  Scotland,  IV  volumes;  Earl  Stanhope,  History  of  England  from 
1713  to  1783 :  Lecky,  The  History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  XII  vol- 
umes; Duruy,  History  of  France;  Martin,  History  of  France,  III  volumes; 
Lodge,  History  of  Modern  Europe ;  Fyffe,  History  of  Modern  Europe,  III  volumes ; 
Seeley,  Life  and  Times  of  Stein ;  Carlyle,  History  of  Frederick  II.;  Alison,  History 
of  Europe,  VIII  volumes ;  Dyer,  History  of  Modern  Europe,  V  volumes. 


THE  NATIONAL  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVILIZATION. 

Introduction ; 

Thus  far  I  have  traced  the  history  of  three  great  attempts  to 
discover  and  establish  the  ideal  order;  (1)  The  Roman  Im- 
perial, (2)  The  Individualistic,  and  (3)  The  Theocratic.  In 
working  out  these  several  theories  all  Western  Christendom 
has  been  impressed  into  service.  The  relations  of  European 
communities  have  been  so  entangled  that  any  appreciable 
local  progress  has  been  dependent  on  the  achievement  of  a 
juster  political  order,  and  a  higher  civilization,  by  the  whole 
family  of  Western  nations.  In  the  accomplishing  of  this 
there  has  been  no  "chosen  people"  to  satisfy  the  ideal.  I 
have  shown  the  failure  of  each  and  all  of  these  attempts  and 
have  traced  the  reasons  for  each  failure.  I  come  now  to  the 
fourth  or  National  Attempt  to  solve  the  problem.  This  na- 
tional attempt  may  very  properly  be  divided  in  accordance 
with  the  theories  dominating  in  international  relations,  into 
two  periods; 

THE   BALANCE  OF  POWER  (1648-1866),  AND   NON- 
INTERVENTION (1866-1892). 


226  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER 

LECTURE  I 


THE  THEORY  OF  THE  BALANCE  OF  POWER 

AUTHORITIES  :     Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Balance  of  Power;  Hume,  Essay  on 
Balance  of  Power;  Kitchin,   History  of  France,  II,  6,  J.j,  11,?, 
146,  188;  Woolsey,  International  Law,  45-41;  Hawaii,  European. 
History,  1715-1789,  1-6;  Democratic  Review,  Vol.  XVIII  (1846} 
(a  very  weak  article). 

I.  The  doctrine  defined; 

"The  theoiy  of  the  Balance  of  Power  maybe  said  to  have 
exercised  a  preponderating  influence  over  the  policy  of 
European  statesmen  for  more  than  two  hundred  years,  that 
is,  from  the  treaty  of  Westphalia  until  the  middle  of  the 
present  century;  and  to  have  been  the  principal  element  in 
the  -political  combinations,  negotiations  and  wars  which 
marked  that  long  and  eventful  period  of  modern  history. 
It  deserves,  therefore,  the  attentive  consideration  of  the  his- 
torical student,  and,  indeed,  the  motive  cause  of  many  of 
the  greatest  occurrences  would  be  unintelligible  without  a 
due  estimate  of  its  effects."  At  the  inception  of  this  new 
theory  the  fragments  of  shattered  feudal  society  were  arrang- 
ing themselves  about  the  principle  of  monarchy.  The  larger 
part  of  the  German  portion  remained  feudal.  The  theory 
called  the  Balance  of  Power  is  the  scheme  adopted  to  adjust  the  in- 
terests of  the  various  States  thus  founded. 

II.  The  doctrine  developed; 
1.  Introduction; 

Certain  axioms  of  political  philosophy  have  been  reiterated 
again  and  again  during  the  century  just  passed  through. 
They,  in  fact,  characterize  every  century  in  the  history  of 
mankind; 

(a).  Progressive  recognition  of  social  needs  induces  individual 
and  axxncidtcd  activities,  the  aim,  or  at  leaxt  tlic  tcn- 
dena/,  of  which  i*  the  establishment  of  new  civilization. 


NATIONALISM :  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  227 

(b)  Social  endeavor  confronts  the  problem  of  devising  a  civili- 
zation which  shall  combine  two  previously  irreconcila- 
ble condition^,  viz.:  First,  stability  of  social  order ; 
second,  security  to  the  individual  of  the  full  mca*ur< 
of  that  local  liberty  which  alone  can  insure  for  him  the 
highest  political  development. 

2.  The  content  of  the  doctrine ; 
(si)  The  theory 

Of  the  balance  of  power  rested  on  several  assumptions.  It 
was  held  *  *  *  that  the  states  of  Europe  formed  one 
grand  community  or  federal  league,  of  which  the  fundamental 
principle  and  condition  was  the  preservation  of  the  balance 
of  power.  By  this  balance  it  was  understood; 

(1)  Such  a  disposition  of  things  that  no  potentate  nor 

State  should  be  able  to  predominate  and  prescribe 
laws  to  others. 

(2)  That  all  were  equally  interested  in  maintaining  this 

common  settlement,  and  that  it  was  the  interest, 
the  right,  the  duty  of  each  power  to  interfere,  even 
by  force  of  arms,  when  any  of  these  conditions  of 
settlement  were  infringed  or  assailed  by  any  other 
member  of  the  community. 

(1>)  The  principles 

Of  this  constitution  are  given  by  Von  Gentz  in  his  Frag- 
ment* upon  the  Balance  of  Power  in  Europe  in  1806,  as  follows: 

(1)  No  State  must  ever  become  so  powerful  as  to  coerce  all 

the  rest. 

(2)  Every  State  which  infringes  the  conditions  is  liable 

to  be  coerced  by  the  others. 

(3)  The  fear  of  coercion  should  keep  all  within  the  bounds 

of  moderation. 

(4)  A  State  having  attained  a  degree  of  power  to  defy 

the  union,  *hould  be  treated  as  a  common  enemy. 

(c)  The  reality; 

To  determine  the  true  character  and  efficiency  of  the  balance 
of  power  we  must  have  recourse  to  history,  rather  than  vague 


228  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

general  principles.  The  Peace  of  Westphalia  (1648)  was  the 
first  official  recognition  of  the  existence  of  a  European  balance  of 
power.  This  was  brought  about  by  a  general  congress  of 
which  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  belligerents  were  repre- 
sented on  one  side,  and  the  mediating  powers,  France,  Sweden, 
Venice  and  the  Pope,  on  the  other.  The  provisions  of  the 
treaty  having  been  adjusted,  the  Congress  bestowed  on  France 
and  Sweden,  as  mediating  powers,  the  right  of  intervention  for  the 
purpose  of  upholding  the  provisions  of  the  treaty. 


LECTURE  II 


ENGLAND  FROM  1649  TO  1792  * 

I.  The  Commonwealth  and  the  Protectorate 
(1649-166O); 

Carlyle,  Life  of  Cromwell. 

1.  Establishment  of  the  Commonwealth. 

2.  Subjugation  of  Ireland; 

(a)  Parties. 

(b)  Cromwell  in  Ireland. 

3.  Subjugation  of  Scotland; 

(a)  Montrose  and  Charles  II.  in  Scotland. 

(b)  Dunbar  and  Worcester. 

4.  Navigation  Act. 

5.  The  Dutch  War  (1652-1653). 

6.  Protectorate  and  the  Instrument  of  Government; 
(a)  Character  of  the  Instrument  of  Government. 

7.  Oliver  Cromwell; 

Carlyle. 

(a)  Early  life  and  training. 

(b)  Part  in  the  Civil  War. 

"Before  taking  up  this  lecture  it  would  be  well  to  review  English  History  from  Henry  VII. 
to  Cromwell,  1509  to  1659,  giving  special  emphasis  to  her  part  in  European  affairs.  (For 
a  complete  outline  see  author's  Outlines  of  Eng.  History.) 


NATIONALISM :  BALANCE  OF  POWER. 


2-3) 


GENEALOGICAL,  TABLE  OF  ENGLISH  KINGS. 

FROM  IIEXKY  VII.  TO  GEORGE  III. 


orq  ~ 
33" 


I? 


—  II 

s2 


«2=.       -P 


'  *? 

o 


|?a  |    |_iw 


p  3 
O 


" 


1=  ?- 
l\~l 


?f. 

il 
^  ^ 


>  r~ 

?        I 


lls-ri-glli-fiyl-a^l-llr" 

_.H  a  wt>  a-|,  jf  J 


230  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  His  Protectorate; 

(1)  Government. 

(2)  Major-Generals. 

(3)  Foreign  Policy. 

(4)  Victory  abroad  and  failure  at  home. 

(5)  Oliver's  death. 

8.  Richard  Cromwell  (1658-1659). 

9.  Monk  and  the  Rump  Parliament. 
1O.  Declaration  of  Breda  (166O). 

II.  Charles  II  (I66O-1685); 

REFERENCES:  Taswell-Langmead,  638-663;  Hdttam,  II,  68-266;  Ma- 
caulay,  I. 

ILLUSTRATIVE  LITERATURE  :  Mrs.  Charles,  On  I><>/h  Sides  of  the  Sea;  Scott, 
Peveril  of  tfie  Peak;  Mrs.  Mail/tint/,  ('In-rrii  and  Violet,  Deborah's 
Diary;  Aimn'orth,  Old  St.  Paid'*}  Talbot,  Harlot  td. 

1.  Return  of  Charles  II. 

2.  King  and  Parliament. 

3.  Formation  of  the  Government  (1G6O); 

(a)  Privy  Council  composed  of  Cavaliers  and  Puritans; 

too  numerous. 

(b)  The  Junto. 

(c)  Hyde,  Earl  of  Clarendon,  at  the  head  of  the  Gov- 

ernment. 

4.  Execution  of  the  Declaration  of  Breda. 

5.  Ecclesiastical  debates; 

(a)  Chances  for  a  modified  episcopacy. 

(b)  Venner's  Plot. 

(c)  Cavalier  Parliament,  and  Corporation  Act  (1661). 

(d)  Act  of  Uniformity. 

6.  Dissenters. 

7.  Profligacy  of  the  Court;   a  reaction  from  Roundhead 

soberness. 

8.  Sale  of  Dunkirk  (1662). 

9.  Conventicle  Act  (1664). 

10.  First  Dutch  War  of  the  Restoration. 

11.  Acts  against  Xoii- Conformists ; 
(a)  Corporation  Act  (1661). 

(b).  Test  Act  (1673). 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  '2'M 

(c)  Parliamentary  Tent  Act  (1678). 
(d).  Act  of  Uniformity  (1662). 

(e)  Conventicle  Act  (1664). 

(f )  Five-Mile  Act  (1665). 
12.  Peace  of  Breda  (1667). 

!.*>.  Clarendon  and  the  House  of  Commons  ; 

(a)  Fall  of  Clarendon  by  reason  of  the  intrigues  of  Lady 
Castlemaine. 

14.  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

15.  Charles  and  the  Cabal; 

(a)  Trace  the  history  of  each  member  of  the  Cabal. 

16.  The  Triple  Alliance  (1668). 

17.  Treaty  of  Dover. 

18.  Declaration  of  Indulgence  ; 

(a)  Contrary  to  the  law  of  the  land. 

(b)  -Upheld  by  Shaftesbury. 

19.  Second  Dutch  War  of  the  Restoration. 

:20.  Duke  of  York's  marriage  with  Mary  of  Modena  (1673). 

21.  Peace  with  the  Dutch. 

22.  Administration  of  Dauby  (1675-1679); 

(a)  Character  of  Danby. 

(b)  Parliamentary  parties — how  formed. 

(c)  Non-resistance  Bill;  fails  by  reason  of  the  opposition 

of  Shaftesbury. 

(d)  The  Popish  Plot; 

(1)  Titus  Gates,  a  liar  from  youth  up. 

(2)  Growing  excitement. 

(e)  Danby's  impeachment  (1679). 

23.  Shaftesbiiry  and  the  king-. 

24.  Sliaftesbury  and  Halifax. 

25.  The  Divine  Right  of  Kings. 

26.  Petitioners  and  Abhorrers— Whig;  and  Tory. 

27.  Tory  reaction;   Shaftesbiiry  accused  of  high  trea- 

son. 

.28.  Scottish  Test  Act. 

29.  Flight  and  death  of  Shaftesbiiry  (1682). 


232  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTOKTY. 

30.  Rye  House  Plot  (1683). 

31.  Whig-  combination. 

32.  Trial  and  Execution  of  Lord  Russell  (1683). 

33.  Parties  at  Court  (1684). 

34.  Death  of  Charles  II.  (1685). 

35.  Constitutional  progress. 

(Gardiner,  628.} 

36.  Prosperity  of  the  country. 

37.  Coffee   houses;    painting';     architecture;     science; 

difficulties  of  communication. 

III.  James  II.  (1685-1689); 

REFERENCES  AND  ILLUSTRATIVE  READINGS  :  Langmead,  663-675 ;  Scott, 
Old  Mortality ,  The.  Pirate,  The  J>ri<l<'  <>f  Lammermoorj  JBlackmore, 
Lorna  Doone ;  Ainsworth',  Jame*  II.;  ./aim*,  Tin1  Fate;  J/Yx.< 
Yonge,  The  Last  of  the  ( '<tralii'i-*,  Danm-x  J'ajtn-x;  Taifoiird, 
Glencoe;  Doyle,  Micah  Clarke. 

1.  Character  of  James. 

2.  A  Tory  Parliament; 

(a)  Granted  the  revenue  of  Charles  II.  to  him. 

3.  Invasion  of  Argyle  (1685);  death  of  Argyle. 

4.  Monmouth  and  the  rising  in  the  west  of  England; 

crushed  at  Sedgemoor;  execution  of  Monmouth. 
Besant,  For  Faith  and  Freedom. 

5.  The  Bloody  Assizes  (1685); 

(a)  Jeffreys  in  the  West  counties,  puts  320  persons  to 
death;  841  persons  banished. 

6.  Violation  of  the  Test  Act  (1685). 

7.  Breach  between  Parliament  and  the  king  (1685). 

8.  The  Dispensing  Power. 

9.  Ecclesiastical  Commission  (1686). 

10.  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

11.  The  fall  of  the  Hydes,  Clarendon,  and  Rochester. 

12.  The  Declaration  of  Indulgence  (1687). 

13.  Expulsion  of  the  fellows  of  Magdalen  (1687). 

14.  James's  attempt  to  pack  Parliament  (1687). 

15.  A  second  Declaration  of  Indulgence  (1688). 

16.  Resistance  of  the  clergy. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  233 

17.  Trial  of  the  Seven  Bishops  (1688). 

18.  Invitation  of  William  of  Orange  (1688). 

19.  James's  endeavor  to  retrace  his  steps. 

20.  Landing  of  William  and  flight  of  James. 

21.  Resolutions  of  the  Commons ; 

(a)  Throne  declared  vacant. 

(b)  No  popish  prince  to  govern  protestant  England. 

22.  William  declares  his  intentions ; 

(a)  Not  to  accept  anything  less  than  the  crown  for  life. 

(b)  To  allow  the  claim  of  Anne's  children  over  his  own 

by  any  other  wife  than  Mary. 

23.  William  and  Mary  joint  sovereigns  (1689). 

24.  Character  of  the  Revolution. 

25.  Bill  of  Rights. 

IV.  William  and  Mary  11.     (1689-17O2); 

AUTHORITIES:  Macaulay,  History  of  England  (the  last  half  of  the  XVII 
Century],  Essays  on  Sir  William  Temple  and  Sir  James  Mackin- 
tosh; Masson,  Life  of  Milton,  c.  VI  (has  a  good  history  of  the  reign 
of  Charles  II,  with  valuable  notes  preparatory  to  the  Revolution); 
Mackintosh,  History  of  the  devolution  of  1688.  The  beat  constitu- 
tional works  on  this  period  are:  Hallam,  II;  Taswell- Lang  mead, 
696-713;  Gneist,  II. 

1.  The  Grand  Alliance  (1689-1694); 

England,  Holland,  and  Austria  joined  forces  against 
France ;  final  result. 

2.  The  new  government  and  the  Mutiny  Act  (1689);  con- 

trol of  the  military  forces  passes  to  Parliament. 

3.  Toleration  Act  and  the  Non-jurors. 

4.  Locke  and  his  letters  on  Toleration ; 

(a)  Differ  from  Milton's  Areopagitica  in  taking  the 
ground  that  the  State  has  nothing  to  do  with  re- 
ligion. 

5.  William  and  Scotland ; 

(a)  Scotch  Parliament  declared  for  William  and  Mary 
and  established  Presbyterianism;  robbed  the  Epis- 
copal clergy. 


U  SYLLABUS  OF  EUEOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  Gordon  and  Dundee  declare  for  James  II.,  and  rally 

the  Highlanders. 

(c)  Killiecrankie  (1689). 

(d)  Pacification  of  the  Highlands. 

(e)  Massacre  of  Glencoe  (1692). 

6.  William  and  Ireland ; 

(a)  Siege  of  Londonderry  (1689). 

(b)  Irish  Parliament  (1689). 

(c)  Schomberg  in  Ireland. 

(d)  Battle  of  the  Boyne  (1690). 

(e)  Subjugation  of  Ireland  (1691). 

7.  War  with  Franco ; 

(a)  Defeat  of  the  Allies. 

(b)  La  Hoyne,  Steinkirk,  and  Landen. 

8.  Beginning  of  the  National  Debt  (1692). 
9.  Orig-iii  of  the  Modern  Cabinet ; 

(a)  Magnum  Concilium  Regni  or  Great  Council. 

(b)  Concilium  Ordinarium  or  Continual  Council,  being  a 

committee  of  the  Great  Council;  nineteen  mem- 
bers in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV., — three  Bishops, 
nine  Peers  and  seven  Commons. 

(c)  PRIVY  COUNCIL; 

A  confidential  committee  of  the  Continual  Council 
formed  by  Henry  VI.,  with  all  the  powers  of  the  Con- 
tinual Council,  save  judicial.  In  time  of  Edward 
VI.,  the  Privy  Council  was  the  most  influential  only 
of  five  committees  of  the  Continual  Council.  It  con- 
sisted of  eleven  noblemen,  two  bishops  and  seven 
Commoners. 

(d)  CABIN  KT  CO  ( J  NCIL ; 

(1)  Charles  increased  the  number  of  the  Privy  Coun- 

cil to  please  his  friends. 

(2)  He  formed,  for  the  despatch  of  business,  a  Cab- 

inet Council,  or  Cabal,  of  five  or  six  of  the 
most  influential  members. 

(e)  THE  CABAL  MINISTRY  OF  1671 ; 

(1)  Clifford,  Arlington,  Buckingham,  Ashley,  and 
Lauderdale;  how  did  this  work? 


NATIONALISM:   BALANCE  OF  POWEK.  235 

(f)    PRIVY  COUNCIL  REORGANIZED; 

(1)   Sir  William  Temple's  scheme,  thirty  members; 

property  qualifications. 
(g1)  Cabinet  system  resumed  and  continued; 

(1)  Essential  characteristics. 

(2)  The  Junto. 

(3)  Distinct  from  Privy  Council,  yet  every  member 

is  also  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council. 

(4)  Members  of  the  legislature. 

(5)  Secrecy  of  the  Cabinet. 

(6)  The  Premier. 

(7)  Powers,  responsibilities,  etc. 

10.  Bank  of  England. 

11.  Death  of  Mary  (1694). 

II.  William  III.  (alone)  (1694-17O2); 

1.  Liberty  of  the  press. 

'2.  Surrender  of  Namur  (1695). 

3.  Restoration  of  the  currency. 

4.  Assassination  Plot  (1696).  ' 

•").  Peace  of  Ryswick  (1697),  and  reduction  of  the  army  to 
7,000  men. 

6.  First  Partition  Treaty  (1698-1699). 

7.  Irish  Grants  and  Fall  of  Somers  (1700). 

5.  Act  of  Settlement  and  the  Crown  (1701). 
9.  The  Tory  Ministry  and  Foreign  policy. 

10.  Second  Grand' Alliance;  death  of  James  (1701). 

Green,  681-682. 

11.  Death  of  William  (1702). 

12.  Estimate  of  William  as  a  statesman  and  as  a  soldier. 

13.  Condition  of  England. 

14.  Relationship  to  the  Colonies. 

III.  Anne  (17O2-1714); 

AUTHORITIES:  Burton,  Hixtory  of  tin-  .lii-ii/n  <>f  (jmm  Amu'  (an  <  .wllt-nt 
piece  of  work,  with  many  son rc<'*,  hflef  <m  Marlborough);  E«rl  Stan- 
hope, 'History  of  En<j!«nd  from  1713-1783,  7  >'ols.  (tin'  /">•/  /«/•  tft<> 


236  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

time);  Gardiner,  676-702;  Green,  682-706 ;  Cope,  Lives  of  Mart- 
borough,  Walpole,  and  Henry  Pelham  (best  for  sources);  Afixnn, 
Life  of  Maryborough  (a  panegyric  of  Marlboro  ugh);  Mu<-aid<iif* 
Life  of  Maryborough  as  found  in  hi*  "History"  xliould  be  re<t<l 
with  Alison  as  an  antidote;  Hale,  The  Fall  of  the  Stuarts,  ami 
Morris,  Tlie  Aye  of  Anne  (E.  S.),  are  both  excellent  short  works; 
dr'Kjhton,  Life  'of  Marlborongh  ;  Scott,  The  Slack  Dwarf;  Thack- 
<'r«y,  Henry  Esmond ;  Bidwer,  Deverean.r ;  Ainsworth,  St.  Jamex. 

1.  Character  of  Anne. 

2.  Her  choice  of  Tories  as  ministers. 

3.  Marlborougli ; 

(a)  Marlborough  and  the  Tories. 

(b)  Marlborough  and  Louis  XIV. 

(c)  First  campaign  in  the  Netherlands; 

(1)  Keiserworth  and  Bonn. 

(d)  Progress  of  the  war  in  Italy; 

(1)  Augsburg,  Old  Breisach,  and  Landau. 

(e)  Campaign  of  Blenheim. 

(f )  Operations  in  Spain. 

(g)  A  Whig  Parliament. 
(h)  Campaign  of  1706; 

(1)  Ramillies;  siege  of  Turin. 
(i)  Campaign  of  1706  in  Spain. 
( j)  Campaign  of  1708  in  the  Netherlands. 
(k)  Malplaquet. 

(1)  The  trial  of  Dr.  Sacheverell  (1710). 
(m)  Peace  of  Utrecht  (1713),  and  its  effect. 

4.  Union  with  Scotland  (17O2-17O7); 

(a)  Act  of  Security  (1703). 

(b)  Retaliation  on  part  of  England. 

(c)  Union  on  basis  of  equality;    45  members  of  the 

House  of  Commons;  16  members  of  the  House 
of  Lords  elected  for  life. 

5.  Condition  in  Ireland; 

(a)  Irish  penal  laws. 

(b)  Irish  commerce  crushed  by  tariff  laws. 

(>.  Progress  of  cabinet  government. 
7.  Literature  and  Politics. 


NATIONALISM  :  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  237 

8.  Jonathan  Swift. 

9.  England  as  a  sea- power  (1713). 

10.  Death  of  Anne  (1714). 

11.  Position  of  parties. 

IV.  George  1.  (1714-1737); 

AUTHORITIES  :  Lecky,  The  History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century, 
I  (excellent  for  the  social  and  economic  changes  in  the  condition  of 
the  people,  as  u'ell  as  for  Parliament  and  the  press};  Earl  Stan- 
hope, History  of  England  (Tory,  but,  in  tJie  main,  excellent); 
Leslie  Stephen,- History  of  English  Thought  in  the  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury ;  Thackeray,  Lectures  on  the  Georges. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORIES:  Hallam,  II,  entire;  Tasirell-Larujmead, 
716-730. 

ILLUSTRATIVE  :  Henty,  The  Cornet  of  Horse;  Ainsworth,  St.  James;  Scott, 
Rob  Roy  (1715),  The  Heart  of  Midlothian ;  James,  Henry  Smeaton, 
The  Gypsy ;  Ainsivorth,  Preston  Fight,  South-Sea  Bubble;  Reade, 
Peg  Woffington. 

1.  Character  of  George  I. 

2.  George  I.  and  the  Whigs. 

3.  The  Whigs  and  the  Nation. 

4.  The  Whigs  and  Parliament; 

(a)  Impeachment  of  Oxford,  Bolingbroke,  and  Ormond. 

(b)  Mar's  Rising;  SherifFmuir  and  Preston. 

(c)  Septennial  Act  (1716). 

5.  Lord  Townshend,  Secretary  of  State  (1714-1716). 

6.  England  and  France  (1716). 

7.  A  break  among  the  Whigs. 

Gardiner,  708. 

8.  The  Quadruple  Alliance  (1718-1720). 

9.  The  Peerage  Bill. 

Hallam,  I,  442-445. 

10.  The  South-Sea  Bubble  and  how  it  burst. 

11.  Sunderland  as  successor  to  Townshend   (1716-1721); 

part   taken   in   relief  to   Dissenters   and    South-Sea 
Bubble. 

12.  Walpole,  First  I^ord  of  the  Treasury  and  Chancellor 

of  the  Exchequer  (1721); 
Morley,  Walpole. 

(a)  Corruption  under  Walpole. 


!>;:>  s  V  LLABUS  (  )F  KUKOPKAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  Struggle  for  power  between  Whigs  and  Tories,  and 

the  policy  represented  by  each. 
Walpole-  and  corruption:  openly  set  up  government 
agencies  for  the  purchase  of  votes. 

(d)  "  Quit'td  no,,  ninre/r." 

(e)  The  Prime  Ministership  created  by  Walpole. 

(f)  Walpole  and  Carteret  (1723,  1724). 

(g)  Ward's  half-pence  and  Walpole. 

13.  The  last  .years  of  <ieorj>e  I.  (1727). 

14.  A  pence  policy. 

V.  George  II.  (1727-176O); 

AUTHORITIES  :     (;<i,-<l!it<  /•  «ml  Own  for  the  <j<  nt>,-«l  f<t<'t*  ;  Jlal/ani,  IL, 
405-504:   Works  referred  to  for  ih>  */m///  of  (;,'<>r</<   /.:  I.onl  H<r- 


ir*;   Jlorari     Wcupole,    Lt'tters   to   Sir   Horace 

,  Aiurtlntt'x  of  ///.s  Oii:n  ThiH'x  (<tn  t.rci'Uin/  .s/v/«7/  of  tin'  I'rt- 
tt'mlt'r);  <  'o.n',  Lif,  of  II  a  //»»/,  .-  M<tr<i/thtii,  J'^x<t>/*  on  }\(i/j>«!< 
<m<J  Adam  tSntitJi. 

ILLUSTRATIVE:  TI/acLrra//,  Tin   Viiylnianx;  Aiiixirmih,  The  Lowl  Ma  ;  tor  of 
London;     Xcott,     Waverly,     duij    Manni'riixj,     l!«l</«nntl<'t  ;    J//.SN 

EdgeworthJ  Gaztl  llackimi;  J«nn-x,  Tlcondfro'/n,  The  Gypsy. 

1.  Character  of  George  II. 

2.  Walpole  continues  in  ofliee. 

3.  Brea<*li  b«'t\ve<'ii  AValpole  and  ToAviisheiid. 

4.  Tories    and    disappointed    Whigs   organized   into   the 

Opposition  by  Bolingbroke  and  Pulteney. 

5.  The  Excise  Bill  (1733); 

(a)  Aim  of  the  Bill. 

(b)  What  Walpole  promised. 

(c)  Defeat  of  the  Bill  by  the  Opposition. 

6.  Disruption  of  the  Opposition. 

7.  The  Family  Compact  (1733). 

8.  Common  sense  in  politics. 

9.  Smuggling  in  the  West  Indies  and  what  came  of  it.' 

Gardiner,  726-729. 

1O.  The  Spanish  War; 

(a)  Walpole's  peace  policy. 

(b)  William  Pitt  (1738),  and  the  so-called  Patriot^  of 

the  Opposition. 


NATIONALISE:  BALANCE  nF  I'oWFIi. 

(c)   Jenkins's  ear. 

Resignation  of  Walpole  (174i;  . 
11.  Walpole  and  England. 
1±  The  New  Administration    1742  . 
!•').  Carteret  and  Newcastle. 
14.  Beginning  of  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  and 

the  part  taken  by  England. 
].">.  Carteret:  his  policy  and  fall  (1744;. 
I*',.  The  Broad-bottomed  Administration. 

17.  The  Yomi^  Pretender; 

In  Scotland. 

(b)  Preston  Pans,  Falkirk,  and  Culloden  (1746). 
is.  The  Pelhams  and  the  king  (1745). 
T.t.  End  of  the  War  (1748);  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

20.  End  of  Henry  Pelham's  ministry  (1748-1754). 

21.  The  fall  of  the  AVhig's  and  rise  of  the  new  Toryism 
(1754-1789); 

Gardiner,  744-764 ;  Green,  706-709. 

••The  new  constitutional  doctrine  that  England  was  gov- 
erned by  the  Cabinet,  and  that  the  Cabinet  could  retain  office 
irrespective  of  the  king's  good- will  if  it  could  secure  the  sup- 
port of  Parliament,  was  now  fully  established/' 

22.  The  Church  and  the  Georges. 
2,'J.  The  .Religious  Revival; 

(a)  Butler. 

(b)  John  Wesley  and  Methodism. 

(c)  Whitefield. 

24.  The  Evangelical  movement  and  its   result  in  the  Eng- 

lish Church. 

25.  Fielding  and  Hogarth. 

*J(>.   Newcastle,  Pitt,  and  Fox — sketch  each. 
'21'.  The  French  in  America  (1754). 

(See  map  of  North  America.) 
'2*.  The  loss  of  Minorca. 

29.  Beginning  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  (1756). 
:H).  Fall  of  Newcastle  (1756). 


240  SYLLABI'S  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

31.  Ministry  of  Devonshire  and  Pitt ; 

(a)  Change  of  policy. 

(b)  Activity  of  Pitt. 

(c)  Pitt's  popularity — what  based  on? 

(d)  Pitt's  dismissal — its  cause. 

(e)  Pitt  as  a  party  man. 

.'52.  Coalition  between  Pitt  and  Newcastle  (1757); 

(a)  Newcastle,  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

(b)  Pitt,  Secretary  of  State. 

(c)  Fox  given  a  place  to  make  money. 

33.  Pitt  to  the  front  (1757); 

(a)  Disasters  in  the  field. 

(b)  Pitt  makes  an  alliance  with  Frederick  the  Great. 

(c)  Pitt  and  the  army;  new  system  of  promotion. 

(d)  The  war  in  France  and  Canada  (1759). 

(e)  The  conquest  of  Canada  (1760). 

(f)  Naval  successes;  progress  of  the  war. 

(g)  The  East  India  Company  (1600-1698). 
(h)  Break-up  of  the  Great  Mogul's  Empire. 
(i)  The  English  and  French  in  India; 

(1)  Dupleix  and  Clive. 

(2)  The  Black  Hole. 

(3)  The  Battle  of  Plassey  (1757). 

(4)  Pondicherry  and  dominance  of  the  English. 

34.  Death  of  George  II. 


LECTURE  III 


FRANCE  FROM  1648  TO  1792 

AUTHORITIES:  Kitchin,  III,  entire;  Hassatt,  European  History,  1715- 
1789;  Airy,  The  English  Restoration  and  Louis  XIV.;  Morris, 
TJieAge  of  Anne;  Menzel,  II,  410-530;  Lodge,  152-173,215-267, 
288-304;  Duruy,  History  of  France,  403-538 ;  Duruy,  History 
of  Modern  -Times,  311-385;  Martin,  History  of  France,  IV,  entire. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER. 


241 


^     fi 


O      A 
o     ^ 


>  — *  —  M. 

13     <i>     3     P 

£    H 


1 1  a 


oJ_a<! 

"1* 

w  3 


&  g                              a" 

W      OQ                                                                                                    .    OS 

o 

^       HH                                                                                   .                                >»X 

\l             1      H 

n       fcH                                                      O                      rH         rH 

* 

H  8 
^ 

J     ^                      C 

»  •  <j_: 

—  c—  v;  —  fl  —  b  — 

n  ^         « 

^05                     ^ 

Q  ^              5 

1  I  1  1 

•-»    o    h    S 

H 

H    g                   - 

( 

H 

0  g 

^     . 

-g_ 

«. 

. 

"8 

"' 

o 

« 

»H 

^r-t 

^^ 

t—  ^ 

M 

T-l 

g 

H 

1 

-II 

$ 

s     t  $ 

i  g-  i  1  s 

S    S     s    S    15 

a--' 

0 

^     -   w    ^    fl- 

' 

>    ^    o    J   3 

^          p^        CD        ^          PL, 

^ 

h4       ^     |J4      M       sj 

X 

_._5_^_«    *_ 

r 

§. 
JO 

"3      o>      <D     *S      o> 

3  e  e  3  g 

w 

H 

t  s. 

^ 

J^               M 

1 

2       M 
M 

d 

L  I 

s  x 

•So 

6 

Q     3 

T 

1  1 

16 


242  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

I.  Review  of    French  History  from  Charles   VIII.   to 
Louis  XIV.  (1498-1643). 

II.  Minority  of  Louis  XIV.  (1643-1661); 

AUTHOKITIES:  Lodge,  152-173 ;  Duruy,  Modern  Times,  c.  XX;  Dimnj, 
History  of  France,  404-416;  Kitchin,  III,  1-142;  Airy,  The 
English  Restoration  and  Louis  XIV.,  1-88. 

1.  Prelude  to  the  formation  of  the  Fronde  or  Parlia- 

mentary Party; 

Airy,  9-33. 

(a)  Richelieu  and  privilege. 

(b)  Mazarin  and  the  reaction  under  him. 

(c)  The  Prince  of  Conde. 

(d)  The  English  Revolution  and  the  Fronde. 

2.  Fronde  or  Parliamentary  Party; 

(a)   Concessions  of  the  Court; 

(1)  Character  of  the  Fronde. 

(2)  Demands  of   the  Chamber  of  St.   Louis.     (A 

body  of  Deputies  from  the  Parliament  which 
formed,  after  1648,  a  permanent  political 
assembly.) 

(3)  Concessions  of  the  Court. 
(6)  Beginning  of  Revolution; 

(1)  Victory  of  Lens,  1648,  over  Spanish. 

(2)  Arrest  of  Broussel  and  Blancmesnil. 

(3)  Riot  in   Paris  created  by  their  partisans,  and 

barricade  of  the  city. 

(4)  The  Cardinal  de  Retz; 

(a)  Character  and  influence. 

(b)  Control  over  the  mob. 

(5)  The  Court  is  compelled  to  g-nr  icny  and  release  the 


(6)  Departure  of  the  Court  from  Part*; 

(a)  A  plan  of  Mazarin  to  restore  royal  power. 

(b)  Effect  of  this  movement. 

(7)  Mazarin  and  Conde; 

(a)  Conflict  between  these  two. 

(b)  Conde  won  over  to  the  side  of  Mazarin. 

(8)  Return  of  the  Court  to  /}//•/*. 


NATIONALISM  :  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  243 

(c)  The  Twelve  Weeks'  War; 

(1)  Second  departure  of  the  Court  to  St.  Germaine. 

(2)  Organization    of   Paris  by  the   Parliamentary 

party. 

(3)  Desertion  of  leading  nobles  from  the  Court. 

(4)  Revolt  in  Normandy. 

(5)  Reaction  in  Paris  in  favor  of  the  Court. 

(6)  Cardinal  de  Retz  intrigues  with  the  Spanish 

government  and  causes  disaffection  in  his 
own  party. 

(7)  Concessions  of  the  Court. 

(8)  Negotiations  with  the  Fronde  leaders  and  re- 

turn of  the  Court  to  Paris. 
(9.)  End  of  the  Parliamentary  Fronde. 

3.  The  New  Fronde  ; 

(a)  Disaffection  of  Conde. 

(b)  Character  of  the  New  Fronde. 

(c)  Quarrel  between  Conde  and  Mazarin,  and  reconcili- 

ation. 

(d)  Breach  between  Conde  and  the  Frondeurs. 

(e)  Arrest  of  Conde,  Conti  and  Longueville. 

(f )  The  Fronde  in  the  provinces ; 

(1)  Danger  in  Normandy. 

(2)  The  Court  in  Normandy. 

(3)  The  Court  in  Burgundy. 

(4)  Progress  of  the  Spaniards  and  Tureniie. 

(5)  Treaty   of   alliance    formed  between    Turenne 

and  Spain,  followed  by  royal  declaration  of 
treason  against  Turenne  and  his  compan- 
ions. 

(«•)   Battle  of  Bethel  and  defeat  of  Tiireime. 

(h)  Rebellion  of  Conde ; 

(1)  Mazarin  driven  into  exile. 

(2)  Conde  released  from  prison. 

(3)  He  strives  to  obtain  the  chief  power. 

\4)  Queen   forms  an  alliance  with  the  Frondeurs 
against  Conde. 


244  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(5)  Parliament  forms  an  alliance  with  Conde. 

(6)  Conde  takes  up  arms  and  tries  to  form  an  alli- 

ance with  Cromwell  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans. 

(7)  Mazarin  recalled  and  Turenne  joins  the  Court. 

(8)  Defeat  of  Conde. 

(9)  Reaction  in  Paris  and  the  formation  of  a  royal 

party. 
(10)  Flight  of  Conde*   and  the  return  of  the  Court 

and  Mazarin  to  Paris. 
(i)  Conclusion  of  the  Fronde  and  its  main  results. 

4.  Close  of  the  War  with  Spain ; 

(a)  Defeat  of  Cond6  and  complete  success  of  France. 

(b)  Assertion  of  the  royal  authority. 

(c)  Alliance  with  England; 

(1)  Terms  demanded  by  Cromwell. 

(2)  Treaty  of  Westminster  (1655). 

(3)  Victory  of  Conde  at  Valenciennes. 

(4)  Treaty  of  Paris,  in  accordance  with  which  the 

English  took  a  hand  the  war. 

(5)  Fall  of  Dunkirk. 

(6)  Death  of  Cromwell  (1658). 

(d)  Peace  of  the  Pyrenees; 
(1)  Conditions. 

5.  Death  of  Mazarin,  March  1, 1661. 


111.  The  Rule  of  Louis  XIV.  (1661-1715). 

AUTHORITIES  :  Lodge,  215-261 ;  Duruy,  Modern  Times,  cc.  XXI-XXII; 
Duruy,  History  of  France,  416-468;  Airy,  88-277;  Kitchin,  III, 
143-517 ;  Wakeman,  European  History,  1598-1715,  183-26 4; 
Morris,  Age  of  Anne  ( entire );  Menzel,  History  of  Germany,  II, 
462-472;  Martin,  History  of  France,  volume  IV,  entire. 

1.  Altered  political  ideals ; 

"The  eighteen  months  which  followed  the  peace  of  the 
Pyrenees,  form  the  turning-point  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Up  to  that  time  the  ideas  and  the  policy  which  sprang  from 
the  controversies  of  the  sixteenth  century  had  made  them- 
selves felt,  albeit  but  dimly.  *  *  *  But  the  years  1660 
and  1661  saw  a  great  change,  not  so  much  in  the  motives 


NATIONALISM;  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  245 

and  ambitions  which  really  actuated  nations,  as  in  the  men 
who  were  called  upon  to  express  them  in  politics." 

2.     Personal  power  and  territorial  aggrandizement,  the  mo- 
tives of  policy. 

3.  Unique  position  of  the  Crown; 

(a)  The  king  was  young  and  personally  popular. 

(b)  The  nobles  thinned  and  impoverished  by  war,  were 

not  in  a  condition  to  dispute  his  authority. 

4.  Louis  XIV.,  the  type  of  Seventeenth  Century  King-- 

ship ; 

(a)  Nothing  original  in  Louis. 

(b)  A  man  of  second  rate  ability. 

5.  Louis  determined  to  have  no  rival,  but  to  do  all 

the  governing'  himself. 

6.  Louis's  kingly  qualities. 

Wakeman,  189. 

7.  His  theory  of  Kingship; 

(2)  The  king,  the  sun,  the  centre,  the  life-giving  princi- 
ple of  the  system  in  which  he  ruled. 

8.  The  French  Court  at  the  head  of  civilization. 

9.  Louis's  attention  to  business. 
1C.  Colbert; 

(a)  Trained  by  Mazarin. 

(b)  Thoroughly  fitted  for  his  work. 

(c)  Appointed  to  succeed  Fouquet. 

(d)  Financial  measures  of  Colbert; 

"  He  was  one  of  the  first  of  ministers  to  realize  how 
intimately  the  greatness  and  prosperity  of  a 
nation  are  bound  up  with  a  good  financial  sys- 
tem, to  trace  the  wonderful  effect  in  developing 
the  national  wealth  and  promoting  the  national 
happiness,  produced  by  a  system  of  taxation 
which  carefully  adjusts  the  financial  burden  to 
the  shoulders  of  those  best  able  to  bear  it." 

Wakeman,  196-197. 
(c)  Character  of  Colbert's  protective  system. 

11.  Condition  of  France   after  ten   years  of  Colbert's 
policy. 


246  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

12.  Dangers  of  the  protective  system. 

13.  Louis  chose  military  rather  than  commercial  supremacy. 

14.  External  history  and  conquest ; 

(a)  First  acts  of  the  foreign  policy  of  Louis; 

(1)  An  insult  to  Louis's  ambassador  at  London  by 

the  Spanish  ambassador. 

(2)  Action  of  Philip  IV. 

(3)  Humiliation  of  Pope  Alexander  VII. 

(b)  War  in  Flanders,  caused  by  the  claim  of  the  Right 

of  Devolution. 

(1)  Spanish  law  of  inheritance; 

The  crown  descended  to  the  daughter  where 
there  was  no  male  heir  in  direct  line,  and 
was  by  her  carried  to  her  husband.  It  was 
the  custom  of  the  Netherlander  for  the  in- 
heritance to  pass  to  children  of  the  first 
marriage  to  the  exclusion  of  the  second. 

(2)  Louis  declared  the  renunciation  made  by  his 

wife   invalid,  and  claimed  the  Netherlands 
and  Spain. 

(3)  Results. 

TABLE  ILLUSTRATING  THE  CLAIM  OF  LOUIS  XIV; 

Philip  III. 


Louis  VIII.=Anne  of  Austria.  Maria=Emp.  Ferdinand  HI. 


(Renounce  Spanish  Succession.) 


(No  renunciation.) 


Mary.  Leopold  I. 


Elizabeth  =  Philip  IV.  =  (2)  Maria  Anna  d. 
of  Ferdinand  III. 


of  France. 

Louis  XIV.  =  Maria   Theresa. 

(Renounce  Succession.)  Margaret  Theresa,  Charles  II. 

m.  Leopold  I.  1700. 

(c)  War  with  Holland ; 

(1)  Causes. 

(2)  Alliance  formed  against  Holland. 

(3)  Invasion  of  the  Netherlands. 

(4)  First  coalition  against  France. 


NATIONALISM  :   BALANCE  OF  POWER.  247 

(5)  Campaign  of  1673,  and  capture  of  Maastricht. 

(6)  Conquest  of  Franche-Comte,  (1674). 

( 7 )  Last  campaign  of  Tureiine  and  Conde  (16  7  o); 

(a)  Death  of  Turenne. 

(b)  Retirement  of  Conde. 

(8)  Campaigns  of  1676  and  1677. 

(9)  Treaty  of  Nimuegen  (1679); 

(a)  Spain  yields  Franche-Comte  to  France  and 
gives  up  some  twelve  cities  in  the  Neth- 
erlands. 

(10)  Results. 

Din-Hi/,  France,  438-439. 

15.  The  last  years  of  the  reign  of  Louis ; 

(a)  Conquests  in  time  of  peace ; 

(1)  Chambers  of  Reunion. 

(b)  Bombardment  of  Algiers  and  Genoa. 

(c)  League  of  Augsburg  (1686). 

(d)  Death  of  Colbert  (1683)  and  internal  condition  of 

France. 

(e)  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Xantes  (1685)  and 

tlie  results. 

(f)  The  Revolution  in  England  (1688)  and  its  influence 

in  French  politics. 

(g)  Character  of  William  III.     See  p.  235. 

(h)  War  of  the  League  of  Augsburg  (1688-1697); 

(1)  Attempts  to  re-establish  James  II.  on  the  throne. 

Failure. 

(2)  Defensive  war  on  the  Rhine; 
(a)  Burning  of  the  Palatinate. 

(3)  Catinat  and  the  war  in  Savoy  and  Piedmont. 

(4)  War  in  the  Netherlands. 

(i)   Treaty  of  Kyswick  (1697) ; 

(1)  Conditions. 

(j)  Accession  of  a  French  prince  to  the  throne  of 
Spain  (17OO); 

(1)  Question  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 


248  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Importance    of    the    European    interests    in- 

volved ;     destruction    of    the    Balance     of 
Power. 

(3)  The  First  Partition  Treaty  (1698); 

(a)  Assigned   the   Spanish   monarchy  to   the 
Prince  of  Bavaria,  who  died  in  1699. 

(4)  The  Second  Partition  Treaty  (1699) ; 

(a)  Gave  Spain  to  the  Archduke  Charles  and 

increased   the   French   portion   by  the 
addition  of  Lorraine. 

(b)  Treaty  without  effect. 

(5)  Will  of  Charles  II.  (17OO); 

(a)  Called   to  the  throne  of  Spain  Philip  of 

Anjou,  second  son  of  the  Dauphin. 

(b)  Louis  accepts  for  his  grandson,  though  in 

violation  of  the  agreement  entered  into. 

(c)  England  and  Holland  recognize  Philip  V. 

(d)  Louis  violates  the  terms  of  the  will. 

(k)  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  (17O1-1713); 

(1)    Third   Coalition  against  France  (1701-1713); 

(a)  Causes. 

(b)  Parties. 

(C)      LEADERS  OF  THE  COALITION  ; 

(1)  Marlborough.     Sketch. 

(2)  Prince  Eugene.     Sketch. 

(3)  Heinsius.     Sketch. 

(d)  LEADERS  OF  THE  FRENCH  ; 

(1)  Villeroi.     Sketch. 

(2)  Vendome.     Sketch. 

(3)  Villars.     Sketch. 

(e)  First  campaigns  in  Italy,  in  the  Nether- 

lands, and  in  Germany; 

(1)  French  successes  at  Luzzara,  Friedlin- 
gen,  and  Hochstadt. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  249 

(2)  Successes  of  the  Allies  at  Blenheim, 
Ramillies  and  Oudenarde. 

(1)  Treaty  of  Utrecht  (1713),  and  of  Rastadt  a»d^ 
Baden  (1714); 

(1)  Conditions. 

16.  Death  of  Louis  XIV.,  December  1,  1715. 

17.  Government  of  Louis  XIV.; 

(a)  Consolidation  of  the  absolute  monarchy.     "  I  am  the 

State." 

(b)  Suppression  of  the  States-General; 

(1)  Never  convened. 

(c)  Submission  of  Parliament. 

(d)  Submission  of  the  nobility. 

(e)  The  Third  Estate; 

(1)  Cultivated  but  controlled. 

(f )  The  Clergy; 

(1)  Honored  but  given  no  power. 

(2)  Declaration  of  1682; 

(d)  God  hos  not  given  to  St.  Peter  and  his  successors 
any  power,  either  direct  or  indirect,  over 
temporal  matters. 

(b)  Ecumenical  councils  are  superior  to  the  Pope  in 

spiritual  affairs.       • 

(c)  Usages  and  rules  received  in  the  kingdom  and 

in  the  Gallican   Church  shall  remain  the 
same. 

(d)  Decisions  of  the  Pope  in  matters  of  doctrine  are 

not  absolute  until  accepted  by  the  Church. 
(#)  Protestants,  Jansenists  and  Quietists. 

(g)  Creation  of  Police  and  Standing  Army. 
(h)  The  Court  at  Versailles. 

18.  Literature  and  Art  in  the  Ag'e  of  Louis  XIV.; 

Duruy,  460-479. 

(a)  Academies  and  pensions. 

(b)  Prose  writers. 


250  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Poets. 

(d)  Philosophy. 

(e)  Sciences. 

(f)  Painting,  sculpture  and  engraving. 

(g)  Architecture, 
(h)  Music. 

IV.  Regency  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (1715- 

1723);  • 

1.  Louis  XV.  only  four  years  old. 

2.  Duke  of  Orleans  gets  himself  appointed  regent. 

3.  State  of  France. 

4.  Alliance  formed  with  England  (1717). 

5.  War  with  Spain  (1719-172O). 

6.  The  influence  of  Dvibois. 

7.  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  and  the  majority  of 

Louis  XJV.  (1723). 

V.  Reign  of  Louis  XV.   (1723-1774); 

AUTHORITIES:  Durui/,  History  of  France,  487-5,?.';  J)tinn/,  Modern 
Time*,  405-409,417,  418,  499;  Lod</<>,  288-434 ;  Kttchin,  364- 
476. 

1.  Ministry  of  the  Duke  of  Bourbon  (1723-1726); 

(a)  Scheme  of  marriage  of  the  young  King  to  the  In- 

fanta of  Spain,  then  only  four  years  old. 

(b)  Plan  rejected  and  the  King  married  to  Marie,  the 

daughter  of  Stanislas  Leczinski,  ex-King  of  Po- 
land. 

(c)  Trouble  with  Spain. 

2.  Ministry  of  Fleury  (the  younger)  (1726-1743); 

(a)  Character  of  this  minister. 

(b)  Policy  a  reaction  from  the  principles  of  the  Regency 

to  that  of  the  later  days  of  Louis  XIV. 

(c)  Foreign  affairs;  reconciliation    with  Spain  (1726— 

1739). 

(d)  War  of  the  Polish  Succession  (1733-1735); 

(1)  Death  of  Augustus  II.  of  Poland. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER  251 

(2)  Throne  claimed  by  Stanislas  and  by  the  Elector 

of  Saxony. 

(3)  Throne  won  by  Augustus  III. 

(4)  Fleury  forced  to  go  to  war  to  uphold  his  candi- 

date. 

(5)  Treaty  of  Vienna  (1735-1738); 

(a)  Conditions  favorable  to  France. 

(b)  ki  France  the  arbiter  of  Europe." 

(e)  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  (1741-1748); 

(1)  Charles  VI.  died  in  1740  leaving  his  possessions 

to  his  daughter,  Maria  Theresa;  secured  by 
the  Pragmatic  Sanction  of  1713. 

(2)  Various  claimants  to  the  crown; 
(a)  Relative  value  of  these  claims. 

(3)  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia  lays  claim  to  Silesia 

and  forms  an  alliance  with  France. 

(4)  First  Silesian  War  (1741-1742); 

(a)  French  campaign  in  Bohemia  and  capture 

of  Linz. 

(b)  Hungarians  rally  to  the  aid  of  Maria  Ther- 

esa. 

(c)  Frederick  defeated  the  Austrians  at  Chotu- 

sitz  (1742)  and  wins  from  Austria  the 
cession  of  Silesia. 

(d)  He  retires  from  the  contest  for  a  time  leav- 

ing France  to  continue  alone. 

(e)  England  aids  Maria  Theresa. 
(/)    The  war  disastrous  to  France; 

(1)  Lost  42,000  men  out  of  the  52,000  that 

engaged, 
(g)  Death  of  Fleury,  prime  minister  of  France 

(1743). 

(h)  Battle  of  Dettingen  and   total   defeat   of 
the  French. 

(5)  Second  Silesian  War  (1744-1746); 

(a)  Frederick   II.,   afraid   of  the   advance   of 
Austria  and  loss  of  Silesia,  again  takes 


252  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

part  in  the  war  and  invades  Bohemia 
and  captures  Prague. 

(b)  Makes  a  second  treaty  with  Maria  Theresa 

(1746). 

(c)  French  win  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  (1745). 

(d)  Naval   operations   between   England   and 

France. 

(e)  Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  (1748); 

(1)  Conditions  of  the  treaty. 

3.  The  Seven  Years'  War  (1756-1763); 

(a)  The  diplomatic  resolution. 

(b)  Reversal  of  alliances; 

(1)  Prussia  and  England  unite. 

(2)  France  and  Austria  unite. 

(c)  Causes  of  the  war  chiefly  colonial. 

(d)  Conquest  of  Minorca. 

(e)  Difficult  position  of  the  King-  of  Prussia; 

(1)  Wins  the  battle-  of  Lobositz  and  of  Prague;  is 
defeated  at  Kollin. 

(f )  Capitulation  of  Kloster-Zeven  (1757). 

(g)  Battles  of  Rosshach  and  Krefeld  (1757, 1758). 

(h)  Battles  of  Zorndorf,  Hochkirch,  Kuiiersdorf  and 
Minden. 

(i)  French  reverses  on  the  sea  and  in  the  colonies. 
{ j)  The  Family  Compact  (1761); 

(1)  Arranged  by  Choiseul. 

(2)  A  union  of  all  the  branches  of  the  Bourbon 

family. 

(3)  Provoked  a  declaration  of  war  against  France 

on  the  part  of  England. 

(k)  Treaties  of  Paris  and  Huhertshurg  (1763); 

(1)  Conditions. 

(2)  Lettres  de  Cachet;  bankruptcy. 

(3)  "  After  us,  the  deluge." 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  253 

(4)  Condition  of  France  at  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Louis  XV. 

VI.  Louis  XVI.  (1774-1789); 

AUTHORITIES:     Duruy,  522-534;  Lodge,  476-534;  KitcUn^  III,  476-494- 

1.  Character  of  the  king. 

2.  Malesherbes  and  Turgot  (1774-1776); 

(a)  Character  of  each  of  these  men. 

(b)  Influence  upon  the  administration. 

3.  Reforms  of  Turgot. 

4.  Weakness  of  the  administration. 

5.  Necker  (1776-1781); 

(a)  Made  director  of  the  finances. 

(b)  Success  in  cutting  down  expenditures. 

6.  The  American  War  and  LaFayette. 

7.  Siege  of  Gibraltar. 

8.  Treaty  of  Versailles  (1783). 

9.  Progress  of  the  sciences ; 

(a)  Invention  of  the  air  balloon  (1784). 

(b)  Animal  magnetism; 
(1)  Mesmer  (1779). 

1C.  Queen  Marie  Antoinette. 

11.  Calonne  (1783-1787). 

12.  Brienne  (1787-1788). 

13.  Second  ministry  of  Necker  and  convocation  of  the 

States-General. 

LECTURE  IV 

THE  LESSER   EUROPEAN  STATES  FROM  1648-1792 
I.  Spain  (1648-1792); 

AUTHORITIES  :  Art.  in  Brit,  on  Spain;  Lodge,  174-184;  Morris,  The  Age 
of  Anne,  c.  I;  Hassall,  20-24;  Duruy,  267-365;  Airy,  The  Eng. 
Restoration  and  Louis  XIV. ,  1-9,  109-126. 


254 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 


1.  GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  SPANISH  SOVER- 
EIGNS : 

FROM  FERDINAND  II.  TO  CHAS.  II.,  (1479-1700). 


Isabella- 
Queen  of 
Castile. 
(1474-1504). 

—Ferdinand  II. 

King  of 
Aragon. 
1479-1516. 

Maxmilian  I.— 

Emp.  and 
Archduke 
of 
Austria. 

—Mary  of  Burgundy 

Isabella,  m.            Catharine,  m. 
King  of                  Henry  VIII. 

Portugal. 

Joanna—  —  Philip  (the  Fair). 
2d  Dau. 

Charles  (I.  of  Spain,  V.  as  Emp.) 

I      (1536). 
Philip  II.,  1598. 

Philip  III.,  1621. 
Philip  IV.,  1665. 
Charles  II.,  1700. 


Ferdinand, 

(Emperor 
in  1536). 


2.  Review  of  Spanish  History  from  1479  to  1598 ; 

(a)  Union  of  the  crowns  of  Castile  and  Aragon. 

(b)  Conquest  of  the  Moors. 

(c)  Beginning  of  absolutism. 

(d)  Charles  I.  (or  V.)  and  the  struggle  with  Protestant- 

ism. 

(e)  Loss  of  the  Netherlands  by  Philip  II. 

3.  Decline  of  Spain  in  the  17th  Century ; 

(a)  Character  of  Philip  III.  (1598-1621). 

(b)  Extent  of  his  empire. 

(e)  All  Moriscoes  and  Jews  driven  from  Spain, 
(d)  Lerma  as  chief  adviser  to  Philip  III. 

(e)    PHILIP  IV.  (1621-1665); 

(1)  Only  seventeen  when  he  came  to  the  throne. 

(2)  Government  handed  over  to  Olivarez. 

(3)  Spain  involved  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

(4)  War  with  France. 

(f)  Disastrous  reign  of  Charles  II.  (1665-1700). 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  255 

BOURBON  KINGS  OF  SPAIN. 

Philip  V.,  Grandson  of  Louis  XIV. 


Louis.  Ferdinand,  Charles  III.,  Philip. 

1721.  1759.  17.SS. 


larles  IV., 


Charles  IV.,  Ferdinand  I.  of  Naples. 

I       1819. 


Ferdinand  VII.,  1S33.  Don  Carlos.  Francis  I. 


Isabella  II.  Louisa.  Juan.  Ferdinand  II. 


Alfonso  XII.,  1885.  Anton.  Carlos.  Francis  II. 

4.  Philip  V.,  grandson  of   Louis  XIV.,  chosen  King- 

(1700-1745); 

(a)  For  a  discussion  of  the  question  of  succession  to- 

gether with  a  table  showing  the  relationship  of 
the  various  claimants,  see  outline  of  French  his- 
tory, page  246. 

(b)  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession  and  its  effects  in 

Spain. 

(c)  Treaty  of  Utrecht; 

(1)  Terms. 

(2)  Results. 

(d)  Administration  of  Alberoni. 

(e)  Abdication  of  Philip  in  favor  of  his  son  Don  Luis 

(1724). 

(f )  Resumes  the  crown  in  1725,  upon  the  death  of  Don 

Luis. 

(g)  War  of  the  Polish  Succession, 
(h)  War  of  Jenkins's  ear. 

(i)   War  of  the  Austrian  Succession  (1741). 
(j  )  Death  of  Philip  V.  (1745). 

5.  Ferdinand  VI.  (1745-1759); 

(a)  A  weak  and  sickly  man. 

(b)  The  Seven  Years'  War  (175()-1763). 


256  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY 

(c)   Died  in  1759. 

6.  Charles  III.,  third  son  of  Philip  V.,  (1759-1788); 

(a)  Ruler  of  the  two  Sicilies  since  1735. 

(b)  Friendly  to  France. 

(c)  Involved  in  war  with  England. 

(d)  Revival  of  Spain  in  the  18th  century  under  the 

Bourbon  kings. 

7.  Charles  IV.  (1788-1819); 

Period  of  the  French  Revolution. 

II.  Italy  (1648-1792); 

AUTHORITIES:    Hunt,   Hist,  of  Italy ;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Italy;  Lodge, 
175-184;  Fisher,  Outlines  of  Universal  History,  374-381. 

1.  The  Age  of  Invasion  (1492-1527); 

(a)  Invasion  of  Italy  by  Charles  VIII.  of  France; 

(1)  Easy  conquest. 

(2)  Return  without  results. 

(b)  Louis  XII.  who  succeeded  Charles  in  1498,  set  up 

a  claim  to  Milan ; 

(1)  Made  a  treaty  with  Ferdinand  the  Catholic  to 

conquer  Naples  and  divide  the  spoils. 

(2)  Ferdinand  takes  the  two  Sicilies. 

(c)  Pope  Alexander  VI.  strives  to  convert  Italy  into  a 

central  power  for  his  son. 

(d)  Julius  II.,  who  succeeded  Alexander  in  1503,  enters 

into  the  contest  for  the  Church; 

(1)  Forms  an  alliance  with  Spain,  Venice,  and  the 

Swiss  against  the  French. 

(2)  The  French,  although  at  first  victorious,  were 

finally  expelled  from  Lombar'dy. 

(e)  The  Medici  return  to  Florence  (1512). 

(f)  Triumph  of  Charles  V.; 

(1)  Struggle  for  supremacy  in  Italy  resumed  be- 

tween France  and  Spain. 

(2)  Battle  of  M^rignano,  in  1515,  resulted  in  Milan 

falling  to  France. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  257 

(3)  Battle  of  Pavia,  1525,  overthrew  the  French  and 

opened  Italy  to  the  armies  of  Charles. 

(4)  Sack  of  Rome,  1527,  by  the  troops  of  Charles  V. 

(5)  Fall  of  Florence  (1530). 

2.  Spanish- Austrian  Ascendency  (1527-1796); 

(a)  Settlement  of  Italy  by  Spain; 

(1)  Pope  and  Emperor  made  terms  in  1529  by  the 

treaty  of  Barcelona. 

(2)  The   treaty   of    Cambray   yielded   all    French 

claims  of  Italy  to  Spain  (1529). 

(b)  Foreign  dominion. 

(c)  Pontificate  of  Paul  III.; 

(1)  Object  in  the  mind  of  Paul. 

(2)  Changes  in  the  Church. 

(d)  Reign  of  Philip  II.  in  Italy ; 

(1)  Had  the  crown  of  the  two  Sicilies. 

(2)  Was  Duke  of  Milan. 

(3)  French  intrigues  for  power  in  Italy. 

(4)  Philip  established. 

(e)  The  House  of  Savoy. 

(f )  Extinction  of  old  ducal  families. 

(g)  Decline  of  Venice  and  Spain. 

(h)  Influence  of  the  Wars  of  Succession ; 

(1)  Spanish. 

(2)  Polish. 

(3)  Austrian. 

(i)    A  period  of  peace  (1755-1792). 

o      p  '  a  n 

111.  Sweden  (1648-1792); 

AUTHORITIES:     Lodge,  173-215;  Wakentau,  European  Hist.  (1598-1715), 
165-183,  289-310;  Enc.  Brit.  art.  on  Simlen. 

1.  Review  of  Swedish  history  to  the  death  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus. 

2.  Boundary  of  Swedish  possessions  by  the  treaty  of  West- 
phalia. 


258  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  SWEDISH  KINGS. 

Gustavus  Vasa. 


Eric  XIV., 

Deposed 
in  1568. 

John  III.,  1592.                             Charles  I 

Siglsmund, 

King  of  Poland. 
(Dethroned  in  1600.) 

X.,  1611 

Gustavus  Aclolphus,  1632.  Catharina. 

Christina,  1654.  Charles 


X.,  itiii 


Charles  XI.,  1697. 


Hedwlff  Charles  XII.,  Ulrica  Eleanora=Frederick  I., 

1718.  (1718-1720.)  of  Hesse, 

Transferred  the  1751. 

crown  to  her 

husband. 


3.  Christina  (daughter  of  Gustavus  Adolphus)  (1632- 

1654); 

(a)  Life  and  character. 

(b)  Sketch  of  reign. 

(c)  Resigned  the  throne  to  her  cousin  in  1654. 

4.  Charles  X.  (1654-166O); 

(a)  A  brilliant  and  able  king. 

(b)  Devoted  chiefly  to  war. 

5.  Charles  XI.  (166O-1697); 

(a)  Only  four  years  old  when  he  succeeded  to  the  throne ; 

government  carried  on  by  his  mother  and  by  the 
chancellor  Be  la  Gardie  and  four  ministers. 

(b)  Charles  assumed  affairs  in  1672; 

(1)  Engaged  in  war  on  the  side  of  Louis  XIV..  and 

was  defeated. 

(2)  Resumed  one-fourth  of  the  crown  lands. 
r,})  Became  almost  absolute. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  259 

6.  Charles  XII.  (1697-1718); 

(a)  An  alliance  formed  against  him  by  Russia,  Poland 

and  Denmark. 

(b)  Northern  War  and  battle  of  Narva. 

(c)  War  with  Russia  and  battle  of  Pultowa  (1709). 

(d)  Decline  of  Sweden. 

7.  Ulrica  Eleanora, 

A  sister  of  Charles  chosen  queen  by  the  nobles  (1718- 
1720); 

(a)  Gave  up  the  crown  to  her  husband. 

(b)  Sweden  lost  most  of  her  possessions. 

8.  Adolplms  Frederick  (1751-1771). 

9.  Gustavus  III.  (1771-1792). 

IV.  Russia:  Rise  and  Progress  to  1792; 

AUTHORITIES:  Lodge,  c.  XIV;  Duruy,  164,  166,  221,  482-498;  Enc. 
Brit.,  art.  on  Russia;  Wilson,  The  State;  Rainbaud,  Hist,  of 
Russia,  2  rols. 

1.  Origin  of  the  Russian  people ; 

(a)  Mongol. 

(b)  Slav. 

(c)  Norse. 

2.  Weaknesses  and  reasons  for  the  same. 

3.  Peter  the  Great  (1682-9-1725); 

Duruy,  388-395;  Motley's  Essaij  on  Peh'i-  the  Great. 

(a)  Boyhood  and  early  training. 

(b)  Character  and  plans. 

(c)  Lefort  brings  about  a  revolution  which  culminates 

in  the  retirement  of  Ivan  V.  and  the  sole  rule  of 
Peter. 

(d)  Peter  declares    war   against   Turkey    and  captures 

Azov  (1696). 

(e)  First  visit  to  the  West; 

(1)  Learns  ship-building  in  Holland  and  England. 

(2)  Studies  the  military  organizations  of  Germany 

and  France. 


260 


SYLLABLES  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 


GENEALOGICAL  TABLE  OF  THE  RO3IAXOFFS. 

Nicetas. 
Theodore. 
Michael,  1618-lW.i. 
Alexis,  KJ45-1H76. 

I 


Theodore, 

1676-1H82. 


Ivan  V.,  1682-1089. 


Chas.  Leopold^rrCatharine. 

Duke  of 
Mecklenburg- 

Schwerin. 

Anna. 


Anna,  1730-1740. 


Ivan  VI.. 

1740-1741.     (1)  Eudociaz^Peter  the  Great (-2)  Catharine  I., 

1689-1725.  1725-1727. 

Alexis. 


Peter  II., 

1727-17:10. 


Anna. 


L 


Elizabeth, 

1741-1762. 


Peter  Hl.^rCatharine  II., 


Ruled  five 
months. 


1762-1796. 


Paul,  1796-1801. 

(f )  Peter's  reforms ; 

(1)  His  sister  Sophia  stirs  up  a  rebellion  of  the 

Streltzi. 

(2)  Peter  hastens  home  and  puts  the  whole  hody  of 

mutineers  to  death. 

(3)  Reforms    the   whole  army   on   the   European 

model. 

(4)  Founded  schools. 

(5)  Established  an  order  of  chivalry. 

(6)  Built  a  fleet. 

(7)  Founded  St.  Petersburg  fl7<' 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  2(il 

(g)  Contest  with  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden; 

(1)  Sweden's  supremacy  in  Northern  Europe. 

(2)  Union  of  Russia,  Poland  and  Denmark  against 

Sweden. 

(3)  Battle   of  Narva    and   complete   overthrow  of 

Peter's  army. 

(4)  Peter's  comments  reveal  the  man. 

(5)  Invasion  of  Russia  by  Charles  XII. 

(6)  Battle  of  Pultowa  and  complete  overthrow  of 

the  supremacy  of  Sweden.    Results  to  Russia. 
(h)  Close  of  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Great. 

4.  Catharine  T.,  widow  of  Peter  (1725-1727); 

(a)  Confusion  and  strife. 

(b)  Catharine  nominated  her  husband's  grandson,  Peter, 

to  succeed  her. 

5.  Peter  II.  (1727-173O); 

(a)  Only  twelve  years  old  when  he  comes  to  the  throne. 

(b)  A  reactionary  policy  pursued  under  the  regency. 

(c)  Peter  died  of  smallpox  in  1730. 

6.  Anna  of  Coin-land,   second  niece  of  Peter  the  Great 
(1730-1740); 

(a)  Frees  herself  from  the  dominion  of  the  nobles. 

(b)  War  with  Turkey;  Azov  finally  won  by  Russi#. 

(c)  Domestic  government;  German  influence. 

(d)  Death  of  Anna  (1740). 

7.  I  van  VI.,  infant  son  of  Anna  of  Mecklenburg-,  niece 

of  Empress  Anna  (174O-1741); 

(a)  His  mother  made  regent. 

(b)  Russia  takes  sides  with  Austria  in  the  War  of  the 

Austrian  Succession. 

(c)  Conspiracy  formed  to  dethrone  Ivan  VI.  and  place 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great,  on  the 
throne  (1741).     Succeeds. 

8.  Elizabeth  (1741-1762); 

(a)  Policy  of  Eliza'beth. 

9.  Peter  III.,  a  nephew  of  Elizabeth  (1762); 


262  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Carried   Russia   to   the    support   of   Frederick   II. 

against  Maria  Theresa. 

(b)  Deposed  and  murdered,  probably  at  the  instigation 

of  his  wife. 

1C.  Catharine  II.,  the  Great  (1762-1796); 

(a)  Character  of  Catharine. 

(b)  Policy  that  of  Peter  the  Great. 

(c)  Subjugates  the  Crimea  and  so  reaches  the  Black  Sea. 

(d)  Interferes  in  German  politics  and  enters  into  a  plan 

with  Frederick  II.  and  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria 
to  divide  Poland,  an  act  which  was  absolutely 
necessary  on  the  part  of  "Prussia,  natural  on  the 
part  of  Russia,  land-grabbing  on  the  part  of  Aus- 
tria, and  fraught  with  momentous  results  ; 
Lecky,  V,  539-599. 

(1)  The  Theory  of  the  Balance  of  Power  was  un- 

dermined. 

(2)  The  three  powers  concerned  were  involved  in 

more  bitter  mutual  jealousies  which  par- 
alyzed their  efforts  to  arrest  the  French  Rev- 
olution. 

(3)  An  example  of  interference  and  territorial  ag- 

gression was  furnished,  destined  to  be  eagerly 
followed  by  France.  The  right  of  the  strong- 
est took  the  place  of  legal  and  moral  restraint. 

V.  Prussia:  Rise  and  Progress  to  1792; 

AUTHORITIES  :  Enc.  Brit,  articles  on  Germany  and  Austria ;  Tuttle,  Prus- 
sia to  Frederick  the  Great  (an  excellent  work);  Fyffe,  Modern 
Europe,  J.  c.  I ;  Lodge,  c.  XVII ;  Leiuis,  History  of  Germany, 
cc.  XX- XXI;  Seeley,  Life  and  Times  of  Stein  (admirable],  2  vol- 
umes; Bryce,  c.  XIX;  Menzel,  III,  41-193 ;  Wakeman,  289-340; 
Wilson,  the  State,  382-392;  FMier,  387,  372,  474,  506. 

1.  Prussia  in  German  History. 

Wilson,  382-393. 

2.  The  Mark  Brandenburg' ; 

Bryce,  402-404. 
(a)  Begins  with  Albert  the  Bear  (1139-1138. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  263 

GENEALOGICAL   TABLE  OF  THE  HOHENZOL- 

LERNS; 

FROM  FREDERICK  WILLIAM,  THE   GREAT  ELECTOR,  TO  FREDERICK   WIL- 
LIAM II. 

Louisa=Frcderick  William,  the  Great  Elector,  1640-1HS8. 
Frederick    I.,    I6S«-1718.=Sophia  Charlotte  of 


(King  of  Prussia,  1700.) 


the  Palatinate. 


Sophia  Dorothea  of  the  Palatinate.=Frederick  William  I.,  171:3-1740. 


Frederick  the  Great  (II).  August 

1740-1786. 


William. 


Frederick  William, 
1786-1797. 

(b)  Four  Periods  of  the  history  of  Brandenburg'; 

(1)  Ascanian  period  (1134-1320). 

Lodge,  c.  XVII. 

(2)  The   Bavarian  or   Wittelsbach   period    (1320- 

1371). 

(3)  The  Luxemburg  period  (1375-1415). 

(4)  The  Hohenzollern  period  (1415-         ). 

(c)  The  rise  of  Statehood; 

(1)  Absorbs  Cleve,  Mark  and  Ravensberg,  1666. 

(2)  Adopts   Calvinism,  as  the   State  religion,   but 

grants  religious  liberty,  becoming  the  chief 
Protestant  state. 

(3)  Incorporates  Prussia,  a  secularized  ecclesiastical 

dutchy,  governed  by  the   Teutonic  knights 
(1525),  thus  being  placed  at  feud  with  Rome. 

Sryce,  403. 

3.  Frederick  William,  the  Great  Elector  of  Branden- 
burg (164O-1688); 

AUTHORITIES:  Tuttle,  cc.  IV- VII;  Lewis,  c.  XXI;  Lodge,  226-327;  Wil- 
son, 247-249;  Carlyje,  Hist,  of  Frederick  II,  Vol.  I;  Harper's 
Magazine,  Vol.  LXVIII,  May,  1884 — o,n  excellent  article. 

(a)  Obtains  Magdeburg  and  Pomerania  by  the  Treaty 

of  Westphalia  (1648). 

(b)  Poland  yields  her  feudal  rights  over  Prussia  to  Fred- 

erick in  1657. 

(c)  Infuses  a  modern  and  independent  spirit  into  his 

people. 


264  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

4.  Frederick  I.  (1688-1713); 

Lodge,  c.  XTIL 

(a)  Made  king  of  Prussia  in  1700. 

(b)  Brandenburg  and  Prussia  now  change  places  in  im- 

portance. 

5.  Frederick  William  I.  (1713-174O); 

(a)  Character. 

(b)  Money  getting. 

(c)  Regiment  of  Giants. 

(d)  Tobacco  Parliament.  .     . 

6.  Frederick  II.,  the  Great  (174O-1786); 

Carlyle. 

(a)  Early  training  and  character. 

(b)  First  Silesian  War  (1740-1742).     Results. 

(c)  Prussian  neutrality. 

(d)  Second  Silesian  War  (1744-1748; 

(1)  Causes. 

(2)  Results. 

(e)  The  Seven  Years'  War  (1756-1763); 

(1)  Causes. 

(2)  Results. 

(f )  Prussia  has  by  this  time  proved  her  right  to  a  place 

among  the  great  European  nations  and  forced  a 
readjustment  of  the  Balance  of  Power. 

VI.  Turkey  from  1648  to  1792; 

Lodge,  199-214;  Eitc.  Px'it.  art.  on  Turkey. 

1.    Re  view  of  Turkish  history  to  the  reign  of  Soliman 
the  Magnificent  (1513). 

2.     Soliman  the  Magnificent  (1513-1566); 

(a)  Contemporary  with  Charles  V.  of  Spain,  Francis  I. 

of  France  and  Henry  VIII.  of  England. 

(b)  War  with  Hungary; 

(1)  Capture  of  Belgrade  (1521). 

(c)  Capture  of  Rhodes  from  the  Knights  of  St.  John 

(1522). 

(d)  Second  invasion  of  Hungary; 

(1)  Battle   of    Mohacz   is   fought  (1526),  and  the 
king  of  Hungary  slain. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  265 

(2)  Buda-Pesth  taken  (1526). 

(e)  Called  to  the  aid  of  Zapolya  in   his  contest  with 

Ferdinand  for  the  throne  of  Hungary,  Soliman 
besieges  Vienna  (1529). 

(f)  Annexes   Armenia  and  Irak  and    the  old  capital 

Bagdad. 

(g)  (1542).     Again  besieges  Vienna  in  vain, 
(h)  Annexes  Algiers  and  Tripoli. 

(i)   (1566).     His  army  is  defeated  at  Malta. 
(j)  Turkey   reached  the  highest  point  of  its  glory  in 
the  reign  of  Soliman. 

GENEALOGICAL   TABLE    OF    OTTOMAN 
SOVEREIGNS. 

FROM  1299  TO  1792. 
Ertoghrul,  1280. 
Osman,  1326. 


Alaeddin, 


Orchan,  1350.  Alaeddin,  the  Law  Giver. 


|  I 

Soliman,  MuradL,  1389. 

.  1358.  I 

Bajazeth  I  ,  1402. 

Mohammed  I.,  1421. 
Murad  II.,  1451. 
Mohammed  II.,  1481. 

Bajazeth  II.,  1512. 
Seliml.,1520. 
Soliman  I.,  1566. 
Selim  II.,  1574. 
Miirad  III.,  1595. 
Mohammed  III.,  1603. 


Ahmed  I.,  1617.  Mustapha  I.,  1623. 

I 


Osman  II.,  1622.  Murad  IV.,  1640.  Ibraham  I.,  1640. 

Mohammed  IV.,  1687.  Soliman  II.,  1691.  Ahmed  II.,  1695. 
I 

Mustapha  II.,  1703.  Ahmed  III.,  1730. 


Mahmond  I.,  1754.        Osman  III..  1757.  Mustapha  III.,  1773.        Hamid  I.,  1789. 


><)  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(k)  Died  during  the  siege  of  Sziget  (1566). 
(1)  Extent  of  Turkish  empire. 

3.  Selim  II.  (1566-1574); 

(a)  A  man  of  ignoble  character. 

(b)  The  first  conflict  between  the  Turks  and  Russians 

took  place  in  1569,  when  the  Turks  were  defeated, 
at  Astrakhan. 

(c)  Cyprus  taken  in  1570. 

(cl)  Turkish  fleet  destroyed  at  Leponto  by  Don  John  of 

Austria  (1571). 
(e)  Tunis  taken  by  the  Turks  in  1574. 

4.  Decline  of  the  Turkish  power; 

(a)  This  decline  begins  in  the  reign  of  Selim  II. 

(b)  Amurath  III.  engages  in  a  fourteen  years  war  with 

Persia. 

(c)  In  1645  a  war  with  Venice  was  begun  for  the  pos- 

session of  Crete  which  culminated  in  1669  in  the 
fall  of  Candea  and  annexation  of  Crete  to  Tur- 
key. 

d)  Soliman  II.  (1687-1691)  checked  the  decadence 
of  Turkey;  took  back  a  large  part  of  the  territory 
which  had  been  lost  and  reorganized  the  govern- 
ment. 

(e)  War  between  Turkey  and  Austria  (1695-1699);' 

(1)  Mustapha  II.  undertook  to  re-establish    Otto- 

man ascendancy. 

(2)  Successful  at  first. 

(3)  Prince  Eugene  defeats  him  on  the  Theiss  near 

Zenta. 

(4)  Peace  of  Carlowitz  (1699). 

(f)  Capture  of  Peter  the  Great  and  his  army  at  Hush 

(1711)  by  the  Turks  under  Baltaji  Mohammoud; 

(1)  Treaty  released   Peter  and  his  army  without 

ransom. 

(2)  Peter  released  Azov  which  he  had  taken  in  his 

first  campaign. 

(g)  Renewed  war  Avith  Austria  (1716-1718)  which  re- 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF. POWER.  267 

suited  in  the  loss,  to  Turkey,  of  Turkish  Hungary 
and  a  large  part  of  Servia  and  Wallachia  by  the 
treaty  of  Passarowitz  (1718). 
5.  History  from  171 8  to  1792 ; 

(a)  War  with  Persia. 

(b)  Conquest  of  the  Crimea  by  Russia  (1771); 

(1)  Made  independent. 

(2)  Annexed  by  Catharine  II.  in  1783. 

(c)  War  with  Russia  and  Austria  (1788); 

(1)  Scheme   on   the   part   of    Catharine    II.    and 

Joseph  II.  of  Austria  to  divide  the  Ottoman 
empire. 

(2)  Successful  war. 

(3)  Trouble  in  Austria. 

(4)  'Peace  of  Jassy  (1792)  added  the  seaboard  as  far 

as  the  Dneister  to  Russia. 


LECTURE  VI 

^1  RESUME  OF  THE  STATUS  OF  THE  BALANCE  OF 

POWER  TO  THE  EVE  OF  THE  FRENCH 

REVOLUTION 

I.  The  subversion  of  the  doctrine; 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  balance  of  power 

Was  not  discarded  in  theory  till  its  weakness  had  been 
proved  by  a  series  of  political  transformations.  Louis  XIV. 
misapplied  the  right  to  be  a  shifting  ballast  in  the  Ship  of 
State  in  furtherance  of  his  own  aggressive  policy.  This  led 
to  the  devastating  war  of  the  Spanish  Succession.  The 
allied  forces  fought  only  in  accordance  with  Von  Gentz's 
theory,  to  keep  France  from  becoming  so  strong  as  to  domi- 
nate all  the  others. 

2.  The  Peace  of  Utrecht 

Once  more  adjusted  with  legal  nicety  the  relations  of  all 
European  States  (1713),  but  anyone  could  see  danger  ahead. 


268  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

3.  The  18th  century  witnessed 

A  radical  change  in  the  theory.     This  was  brought  about 
by: 

(a)  The  rise  of  Russia  (1682). 

(b)  The  rise  of  Prussia  (17O1). 

4.  The  rise  and  overthrow  of  the  Colonial  System; 

(a)  The  rise  of  the  great  maritime  states  had  contributed 

to  the  maintenance  of  the  Balance  of  Power. 

(b)  These  states  depended  largely  on  their  colonies  and 

commercial  interests.     Over  these  arose  wars.    As 
a  consequence  there  followed; 

(1)  An  attempt  to  annihilate  the  commerce  of  the 

hostile  states,  giving  rise  to  privateering. 

(2)  Restrictions  upon  trade  with  colonies  and  re- 

pression of  neutral  trade. 

(3)  Extension  of  European  wars  to  the  colonies. 

(4)  Rise  of  new  states  by  reason  of  colonies  becom- 

ing independent. 

5.  Results  of  these  varied  movements; 

(a)  Readjustment  of  the  scales. 

(b)  Admission  into  the  family  of  states  of  several  new 

ones. 
II.  The  French  Revolution ; 

Destined  to  smash  to  atoms  this  whole  ancient  fabric  of 
Europe. 


LECTURE  VII 


THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION 

AUTHORITIES:  The  book*  <>n  tin1  French  Revolution  are  almost  trillion/  num- 
ber. The  folloii-iin/  i*  a  //V  <>f  *<»iic.  of  the  more  important  OIK*, 
easily  obtainable,  in  Emjllxh  :  Tn'ntc,  Ancient  Regime;  Fifjl'> . 
Modem  Em-ope,  cc.  I,  III;  Morse  Stephms,  Revolutionary  En, •<>]>, 
(1789-1815};  'KitcJiin,  III,  495-515;  Rose,  The  Revolutionary  omd 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER. 


\<if>oleonic  Era;  Morris,  Tin-  Fi'i'm-h  Ib't-ulnliim  ;  .l//x  X.  /»'. 
Gardiner,  The  French  Revolution  (r.rceUent);  Von  Sylx'l,  Thf 
French  lif'1'itlntwn,  4  Vols.;  Seeley,  The  Life  and  Times  of  Stein,  3 
IVx.;  ,sVr//'//,  Life  of  Napoleon  ("/•/.  /'//  Brit.};  Burke,  Reflection* 
n,i  the  French  T&wAutian;  L<><l</<',  cc.  XXI-XX1II;  Dunn/,  ///*- 
tory  of  France,  535-624;  Kimjxlt'U,  Three  Lecture*  on  the  Ancient 
Regime;  Mackintosh,  8ir  Jami's,  Vin<liciae  Gallicae  (antidote  to 
By/rice);  Xn/i/th,  Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  French  Revolution, 
2  Volumes;  Stephens,  Sir  Jaw*,  [.ecttn-tx  <>n  the  History  of  Frann  , 
/  \'»fnin<:-<;  )'o>tnij,  Trcu'elx  in,  France;  Dickcn*,  A  Tal  of  Tu'o 
llmjo,  Lex  Miserable*. 


I.     Introduction; 

1.  The  state  of  Europe  before  the  lie  volution; 

AUTHORITIES:     Morris,    1-18;    Stephens,  1-17;  Taine,    Ancient   JReyinn  : 
Lou-ell,  The  Eve  of  the  French  Revolution;  Fyffe,  7,  1-41. 

(a)  The  monarchy  of  France  before  the  Revolution. 

(b)  The  church  and  the  nobility; 

(1)  Fallen  into  disrepute  and  hatred. 

(2)  Causes  for  this  condition. 

(c)  State  of  the  commons  of  France; 

(1)  The  middle  classes  cut  off  .from  the  common 
people  on  the  one  side,  and  the  nobility  on 
the  other. 

(d)  Condition  of  the  peasantry. 

(e)  Condition  of  the  population  in  towns. 

2.  Political  and  social  weakness  of  Evirope; 

Fyffe,  1-41  ;  Rose,  1-30  ;  Stephens,  c.  II. 

(a)  The  Holy  Roman  Empire  ; 
(1)  Rule  of  the  Hapsburgs; 

(a)  Reforms  of  Maria  Theresa. 

(b)  Reforms  of  Joseph  II  ; 

(])  Attempts  unification  of  the  Empire 

after  the  pattern  of  Prussia. 
(c)  Policy  of  Leopold  II. 

(b)  Prussia  under  Frederick  William  II.  (1786-1797); 

(1)  Policy  of  Frederick  William  II.  toward  Austria 

and  Russia. 

(2)  Social  condition  of  Prussia. 

(c)  Secondary  states  of  Germany. 

(d)  Triple  alliance  between  England  and  Prussia  and 

Holland. 


270  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(e)   England  and  the  policy  of  Pitt. 

3.  Importance  of  the  French  Revolution ; 

1  i  The  two  most  striking  and  important  events  in  the  history  of 
the  eighteenth  century  are  the  establishment  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  and  the  outbreak  of  the  French  Revolution." 
—MRS.  GARDINER. 

' '  The  period  filled  by  the  French  Revolution  is,  without  doubt, 
the  most  important  in  modern  history." — STEPHENS'  PREF- 
ACE. 

1  i  The  French  Revolution  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  in 
the  history  of  the  world.  A  rising  in  one  of  the  great  states  of 
Europe  against  a  long-settled  order  of  things,  it  overthrew  so- 
ciety in  France,  and  wrought  violent  changes  in  the  Continent; 
and,  at  last,  directed  by  military  genius,  it  culminated  in 
domination  and  conquest,  followed  ultimately  by  a  terrible 
retribution.  During  the  progress  of  this  wonderful  movement 
ancient  landmarks  of  reason,  of  thought,  and  of  faith,  were 
suddenly  set  aside  or  effaced;  the  birth  of  a  neiy  age  wo* 
ushered  in  by  atrocious  deeds  of  disorder  and  blood  ;  and  in 
the  gigantic  strife  which  ensued  the  boundaries  of  Empire* 
were  wildly  shifted  and  ivar  was  seen  in  unparalleled  gran- 
deur"— MORRIS,  c.  I. 

4.  Causes  of  the  French  Revolution ; 

*  Taine,  Ancient  Regime,  specially  Bk.  Ill,  c.  IV,  Bk.  IV,  c.  Ill,  and  Bk. 
V,  entire ;  Buckle,  Hixton/  of  Civilization  in  England,  I,  cc.  VII- 
XIV;  Mrs.  Gardiner,  cc/J-lZI;  Lodge,  c.  XIII;  Fyffe,  I,  1-40. 

(a)  Impatience  of  feudal  oppressions  ; 

(1)  The  French  peasant  had  become  an  owner 

of  the  soil. 

(2)  He  had  escaped  from  the  personal  govern- 

ment of  the  great  landlords. 

(3)  Notwithstanding  all  this  he  was  subject  to 

all  the  petty  exactions  of  feudalism. 

(b)  Administrative  centralization ; 

(1)  The  old  monarchy  conceived  the  design  of 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  271 

making  every  detail  of  business  subject  to 
authority. 

(2)  Central  authority  had  finally  destroyed  all 
intermediate  authorities  and  had  left  only 
a  vast  blank  between  itself  and  the  indi- 
viduals constituting  the  nation. 

(c)  The  omnipotence  of  Paris; 

"Nothing  is  left  in  France  but  Paris  and  the 
distant  provinces,  because  Paris  has  not  yet 
had  time  to  devour  them." — Montesquieu. 

(d)  Real  similarity  and  artificial  differences  be- 

tween classes. 

(e)  Political  leadership  assumed  by  the  literati; 

(1)  They  were  invested  with  no  authority  what- 

ever; they  filled  no  public  office;  they 
did  not,  however,  like  the  majority  of 
their  brethren  in  Germany,  keep  aloof 
from  the  arena  of  politics  and  retire  into 
the  regions  of  pure  philosophy  and  polite 
literature.  They  busied  themselves  with 
matters  appertaining  to  government,  and 
this  was,  in  truth,  their  special  occupation. 

(2)  There  was  no  reconciling  the  views  of  these 

men,  save  on  one  point,  viz:  That  it  was 
expedient  to  substitute  simple  and  elementary 
rules,  deduced  from  reason  and  nature,  for 
the  complicated  traditional  customs  which  gov- 
erned the  society  of  their  time. 

(f)  The  prevalence  of  irreligion; 

(1)  Observe  these  reasons  for  opposition  to  the 
Church ; 

(a)  The  Church  was  adverse  to  the  principles 

which  the  writers  wished  to  establish 
in  civil  government. 

(b)  The  Church  was  the  first  political  power 

in  France. 

(c)  The  Church  annoyed  the  writers  by  its 

censorship  over  books. 


272  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  Results  of  all  this, 
(g)  Ill-ad  vised  agitations; 

] in  i'it U,   56-58. 

(1)  People  aroused  by  the  discussions  of  the  up- 

per classes. 

(2)  Influence  of  the  policy  of  Louis  XIV.,  Louis 

XV.,  Louis  XVI.  "The  monarchy  gave  to 
the  Revolution  many  of  its  forms,  the  latter  only 
added  to  these  the  atrocity  of  its  own  spirit."  . 

(h)  Summary; 

Tain.',  A.  R.,  c.  Ill,  Jtt.  IV. 

(1)  Two  leading  passions  dominated; 

(a)  A  violent  and  inextinguishable  hatred 
of  inequality. 

(b)  A  desire  to  live,  not  only  equal  but  free. 

(2)  These  two  passions  united  for  awhile. 

(3)  Results. 

II.  French  Revolution  Proper; 

AUTHORITIES  :     Gardiner,  c.  II;    Lodge,  cc.  XXI-XXIII;    Morris,  19- 
168;  Morse  Stephens,  40-312;  Rose,  30-148. 

1.  Approach  of  the  crisis  ; 

(a)  Frequent  issue  of  lettres  de  cachet  by  which  obnox- 

ious persons  were  imprisoned  without  trial. 

(b)  Increasing  usurpation  of  the  powers  of  the  parlia- 

ment of  Paris  by  the  king. 

(c)  Fickleness  and  weakness  of  the  king,  Louis  XVI. 

(d)  Dislike  of  Marie  Antoinette  as  an  Austrian. 

(e)  Hunger  and  idleness  of  the  people. 

(f )  Successful  revolution  in  America. 

(g)  Public  debt; 

(1)  Expenses  borne  chiefly  by  the  common  people. 

(2)  Tax  burden  unbearable. 

2.  States-General  convoked,  at  Versailles,  May  1, 1789; 

(a)  The  last  time  this  had  assembled  was  when  Louis 
XIV.  was  declared  of  age,  in  1614,  at  Paris. 

(6)   Composition; 

(1)  King  and  princes  of  the  blood. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  273 

(2).  Clergy,  21)1  members,  composed  of  48  bishops 
and  archbishops,  35  abbots,  204  curates,  and 
3  monks. 

(3)  Nobility;  270  members,  1  prince  of  the  blood, 

240  gentlemen  and  28  magistrates  of  the  su- 
perior courts. 

(4)  The  third  estate;  584  members. 
(c)  Struggle  between  the  orders; 

(1)  Met  separately. 

(2)  Third  estate  remained  in  the  hall  while  the  no- 

bility and  clergy  retired  to  separate  chambers, 

(3)  Attitude  of  the  third  estate  under  the  leadership 

of  Le  Chapelier  and  Rabout  de  Saint-Etiene. 

(c)  The  third  estate  declare  themselves  the  National  As- 

sembly; 

(1)  Mirabeau  favored  the  name   "Representatives 

of  the  People." 

(2)  Name  above  finally  adopted. 

(d)  The  National  Constituent  Assembly  ; 

(1)  The  Tennis  Court  Oath  (June  20). 

(2)  The  Assembly  having  pledged   themselves  to 

form  a  new  constitution  became  known 
henceforth  as  the  National  Constituent  As- 
sembly. 

(3)  Church  of  St.  Louis  opened  to  the  meetings  of 

'  the  assembly. 

(e)  Fusion  oj  the  three  orders  (June  ./'/  '). 
(/)  .Revolutionary  action,  begun; 

Necker  dismissed;  Paris  mob;  custom  houses 
obliterated;  nobles  hung;  castles  burned;  mon- 
asteries pillaged;  laws  abolished;  Bastile 
stormed  ;  national  guard  ;  the  tri-color  cockade  ; 
.mediaeval  institutions  wiped  out. 

(g)  The  Constitution  (179O-'O1)  ; 

s:     Stephen*,  I,  ec.   IX  and  X;  Taint',  /,V/W/f//'»;//,  Bk.  II,  c. 
-kc, 


If  I  :  lim-kc,  Jfrffi'cfiniix,  Pt.  II;  J//-.S-.  GaraiiH-i;  c.  71". 
(1)  Assembly's  declaration  of  the  rights  of  man. 

18 


274  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Provinces  are  abolished  and  all  France  divided 

into  83  departments. 

(3)  Limited  franchise. 

(4)  Confiscation  of  church  and  corporate  property 

and  abolition  of  titles. 

(5)  Electors  to  be  chosen  by  popular  vote. 

(6)  Assembly  to  be  monocameral. 

(7)  The  National  Property;  Assignat. 

(8)  Judical  reforms; 

(a)  Abolished  all  the  old  courts  of  justice. 

(b)  Separated     administrative     and    judicial 

powers. 

(c)  Established   a   Court  of  Cassation  which 

decided  appeals  in  the  last  resort. 

(d)  Established  a  criminal  court  in  each  de- 

partment, which  was  assisted  by  a  jury. 

(e)  Provided   for   the   framing   of  a  uniform 

civil  code. 

(9)  Financial  reforms; 

(a)  Abolished  the  old  plan. 

(b)  Established  a  tax  on  patents,  a  personal 

tax  and  a  land  tax. 
(10)  Executive  reforms; 

(a)  Limitations  placed  upon  the  king. 

(h)  Political  grouping ; 

Frenchmen  were,  at  this  time,  grouped  according  to  polit- 
ical ideas  held.  The  old  strife  between  the  old  order  and  the 
new  had  given  way  and  the  battle  was  now  on  between  mon- 
archy and  republicanism,  which  changed  again  to  a  struggle 
between  moderate  and  extreme  republican  factions.  France 
was  in  this  way  split  up  into  (1)  Clubs,  and  (2)  Parties. 

(1)  OF  CLUBS  THERE  WERE ; 

(a)  The  Feiiillants,  or   constitutional  monarch- 

ists, with  LaFayette  and  Bailey  at  their 
head. 

(b)  The  Jacobins ;  all  the  great  revolutionists 

of  every  stripe. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  275 

(c)  Cordeliers;  anarchists,  nihilists;  red  repub- 
licans, led  by  Danton  at  first,  then  by 
Hebert. 

(2)  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY, 

Which  succeeded  the  Constituent  As- 
sembly, in  1791,  was  divided  into  five 
parties; 

(a)  The  Extreme  Right;  favoring  the  king,  but 

loyal  to  the  constitution. 

(b)  The  Right;  men  from   the  middle  ranks, 

moderate  royalists,  constitutionalists, 
but  inclined  to  ally  themselves  with  the 
privileged  classes.  (LaFayette,  leader.) 

(c)  The  Center]  timid  members,  voting  gener- 

ally with  the  Left. 

(d)  The  Left;  the  Girondists,  earnest  republi- 

cans who  were  the  upholders  of  popular 
government  upon  a  firm  basis.  (Roland, 
Vergniaud,  Brissot,  Condorcet,  leaders.) 

(e)  The  Extreme  Left;  or  Mountain;  ultra  re- 

publicans, embracing  the  extremists  o 
all  the  clubs. 

3.  War  of  these  political  factions  ; 

(a)  Feuillants  disappear. 

b)  Girondists  and  the  Mountains  (Left  and  Extreme 
Left)  struggle  for  the  mastery;  in  this  struggle 
there  are  four  types  represented,  by 

(1)  Roland,  pure  Girondist. 

(2)  Danton,  Conservative  (became  so). 

(3)  Robespierre,  Socialist,  but  believer  in  order. 

(4)  Hebert,  Nihilist, 

(Make  a  careful  study  of  each  of  these.) 
The  Girondists  fell  first,  then  Hebert  and  his 
followers,    last    Danton;    leaving    Robes- 
piere    victor    and    practical    dictator    of 
France. 


276  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

4.  The  legislative  Assembly  (1791-1792); 

Diu-y,  550-555  ;  Morris,  54-75;  Rose,  59-78;  Morse  Stephen*,  105-116. 
(a)  Constituent  Assembly  dissolves  upon  the  completion 
of  the  constitution,  none  of  the  members  being 
selected. 

(b)  Composition  of  the  legislative  assembly. 

(c)  The  non-juring  priests  and  the  emigrants. 

(d)  Approach  of  war  between  France  and  the  emperor; 

(1)  Declaration  of  Pilnitz  and  its  influence  upon 

the  French. 

(2)  Causes  of  war  between  France  and  the  emperor. 

(3)  Policy  of  Dumouftez. 

(4)  Declaration  to  the  foreign  powers. 

(e)  Girondist  ministry ; 

(1)  Unsuccessful  war. 

(2)  Ministry  fails. 

(f)  Feuillant  ministry ; 

(1)  The  horrors  of  August  10  (1792). 

(2)  Louis  XVI.  imprisoned  in  the  temple. 

(3)  Paris  mob  with  Danton  at  its  head  became  mas- 

ter. 

(4)  Massacres  of  September,  1792. 

(5)  Battle  of  Valmy,  Sept.  20,  1792;  victory  over 

the  Austrians. 

(6)  Demand  for  a  national  convention. 

5.  The  Xational  Convention  (1792-1795); 

Duruy,  555-565;  Morse  Stephen*,  116-151. 

(a)  Two  parties  contended  in  the  convention  for  the  di- 

rection of  affairs,  the  Girondists  and  the  Mount- 
ains. 

(b)  The  Republic  proclaimed. 

(c)  Execution  of  Louis  XVI.,  June  31,  1793. 

(1)  Method  of  trial  and  procedure. 

(2)  Vote  and  execution  of  the  decree. 

(d)  First  Coalition  (1793-1797); 

(1)  Prussia,  Austria,  England,  Spain  and  the  Neth- 
erlands for  a  coalition  against  France. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  277 

(2)  France  appeals  to  all  persons  wanting  liberty 

and  promises  them  aid. 

(3)  War  on  all  sides. 

(e)  Extreme  dangers  to  France; 

(1)  Rebellions  in  Southern  France  against  the  Revo- 

lutionary government. 

(2)  Dumouriez  deserts  the  cause  of  the  Republic. 
(I!)  England  attacks  the  colonies. 

(f )  The  Terror  (June  2,  1793- July  28,  1794); 

(1)  Method  taken  against  enemies. 

(2)  A  sort  of  dictatorship  established  in  the  hands 

of  nine  persons  known  as  the  Committee  of 
Public  Safety. 

(3)  Proscription  of  the  Girondists. 

(4)  The  Guillotine. 

(5)  Execution  of  Hebertists  and  Dantonists. 

(6)  1400  persons  put  to  death  in  forty-seven  days. 

(7)  The  9th  Thermidor  (July  28,  1794); 

(a)  Execution   of   Robespierre   and   his  asso- 

ciates. 

(b)  End  of  the  Terror. 
(</)  Energy  of  the  nicuxiurs  for  defense, 
(h)  Abolition  of  the  Revolutionary  lair*. 
(i)  Glorious  campaign  of  1793. 

(j )  Campaign  of  the  summer  of  1794. 
(k)  Campaign  of  the  winter  of  1794-1795; 

(1)  Conquest  of  the  low  countries. 

(2)  Invasion  of  Spain  (1795). 

(1)  Peace  with  Prussia  and  Spain  (1795). 

(in)  Constitution  of  1795 ; 

(1)  Old  democratic  constitution  abolished. 

(2)  Council  of  Five  Hundred; 

(a)  Duty  to  propose  all  laws. 

(3)  Council  of  Ancients; 

(a)  Office  to  examine  and  accept  the  laws  pro- 
posed by  the  Five  Hundred. 

( 4 )  Executive  vested  in  a  directory  of  five  members. 


278  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(11)  The  13th  Veiulemiaire  (Oct.  5,  1795); 

(1)  Outbreak  of  the  National  Guard. 

(2)  Tuileries   fortified   and   the  Guard  routed   by 

Napoleon, 
(o)  Achievements  of  the  National  Convention. 

(6)  The  Directory  (1795-1799); 

(a)  Situation  of  the  Republic  at  the  end  of  1795; 

(1)  England  and  the  Republic. 

(2)  Desire  for  peace  in  France; 

(a)  Shown  by  the  surrender  of  Madame  Royale 
to  the  Austrians. 

(3)  France  and  the  smaller  States. 

(4)  Policy  of  the  Directory. 

(5)  National  bankruptcy  virtually  declared. 

(b)  Rise  of  Napoleon ; 

AUTHORITIES:  Fyffe,  I;  Lanfrey,  Napoleon  L,  4  mlnnuv;  SeeJe;/,  Life 
of  Napoleon  /.,  3  rolnmes ;  (a  separate  publication  of  the  art. 
in  Enc.  Brit. };  Hazlitt,  The.  Life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  3  roliunex; 
Abbott,  The  History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  2  rol tones;  Ropes,  the 
First  Napoleon.  Of  these,  tJif  first  three  arc  renj  unfavorable  to 
Napoleon,  critical  in  spirit,  and  from  recent  sources.  The  others 
are  very  favorable  to  Napoleon;  Hazlitt  is  old,  but  fair,  Abbott, 
I't'i'U  misleading,  Ropes,  modern  and  critical.  Duruy,  566-623 ; 
Morris,  142-275;  Morse  Stephens,  176-362. 

(1)  First  appearance  of  Napoleon. 

(2)  His  character  as  a  soldier. 

(3)  The  Siege  of  Toulon. 

(4)  Appointed  general  and  serves  with  the  army  in 

Italy. 

(5)  Revolt  of  the  Sections,  13th  Vendemiaire. 

(6)  Napoleon's  first  campaign  in  Italy  (1796-1797}; 

(a)  Invades  Piedmont  from  the  seaboard  and 
divides  the  Piedmontese  from  the  Aus- 
trians. 

.  (b)  Marches   to   the  Adige   and  lays  siege  to 
Mantua. 

(c)  Battles  of  Lonato  and  Castiglione. 

(d)  Battles  of  Arcole  and  Rivoli. 

(e)  Napoleon  marches  on  Vienna  from  Italy. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  279 

(f)  Treaty  of  Campo  Formio  (Oct.  17,  '97;; 

(1)  Conditions. 

(2)  Gains  for  France. 

(g)  Napoleon  returns  to  France. 

(7)  Napoleon's  campaign  in  Egypt  (1798); 

(a)  Reasons    for   this   campaign;  a  stroke   at 

England  which  still  continued  the  war. 

(b)  Battle  of  the  Nile  and  destruction  of  the 

French  fleet,  Aug.  1,  1798,  by  Nelson. 

(c)  .Goes  to    Syria,    after   his   pacification   of 

Egypt,  and  besieges  Acre. 

(d)  Defeats  the  Turks. 

(e)  Returns  home,  leaving  his  army  in  com- 

mand of  Klqber,  October,  1799. 

(c)  Second  coalition  against  France  (1799) ; 

(1)  Austria,  England,  Russia,  Naples  "and  Turkey. 

(2)  The  Conscription  or  levee  en  maw. 

(3)  Defeats  of  the  French ; 

(a)  At  Stochach,  March  5,  1799. 

(b)  At  the  Trebbia  and  Novia,  June  17,  18, 19, 

and  Aug.  15,  1799. 

(4)  Successes  of  the  French; 

(a)  Battle  of  Zurich,  Sept.  25-28,  17W. 

(d)  Lamentable  internal  state  of  the  Republic; 

(1)  Strife  of  factions. 

(2)  Combination  against  the  Directory. 

(3)  Desire  for  a  stronger  government. 

(4)  Enthusiastic  greeting  given  to  Napoleon  on  his 

arrival  from  Egypt. 
(e)  The  18th  Brumaire  (Xov.  9,  1799); 

(1)  Napoleon  prepares  a  coup  d1  ctat  to  change  the 

government. 

(2)  Assembly  under  ruse   of   danger  meets  at  St. 

Cloud; 
(a)  Scenes  in  the  assembly; 

(1)  Council  of  500  angry  because  it  finds 
itself  fooled. 


280  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Refuse  to  hear   Napoleon  in  his  own 

behalf. 

(3)  Soldiers  raid  the  assembly. 

(f )  Provisional  government  formed ; 

(1)  A  committee  of  three — Sieyes,  Ducos  and  Na- 
poleon appointed;  Napoleon  being  First 'Con- 
sul. 

(g)  Comments  on  the  conduct  of  Napoleon, 
(h)  Was  the  coup  <f  etat  a  crime  ? 

7.  The  Consulate  (Xov.,  1799-May,  18O4); 

(a)  THE  NEW  CONSTITUTION  OF  178!) . 

(b)  Napoleon's  forty  days'  campaign  in  Italy; 

(1)  Battle  of  Marengo,  June  14,  1800,  and  recovery 
of  Italy  for  France. 

(c)  Napoleon  marches  against  the  Austrians  ; 

(1)  Battle  of  Hohenlinden,  Dec.  3,  1800. 

(2)  Peace  of  Luneville,  Feb.  9,  1801. 

(d)  Peace  of  Amieiis  with  England,  1802. 

(e)  Advantages  gained  by  France  in  these  peaces. 

(f)  Napoleon  made  Consul  for  life. 

(g)  The  Reform  of  the  Constitution; 

(1)  Reform  of  the  Judicial  System; 

(a)  Appointment    of   judges   secured    to   the 

executive. 

(b)  Appellate  tribunals  established. 

(c)  Special  courts  for  political  offences. 

(2)  The  Code. 

(3)  Centralization  of  local  powers; 

(a)  Powers    of    provincial  and  municipal  as- 

semblies wholly  suppressed. 

(b)  A  bureaurocracy  of  sub-prefects  and   pre- 

fects dependent  upon  the  central  gov- 
ernment. 

(4)  The  Concordat  between  Church  and  State. 

(5)  Public  instruction. 

(h)  General  results  of  these  reforms, 
(i)  Creation  of  a  new  aristocracy. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  PCMYKK.  281 

( j)  Foreign  policy  of  the  First  Consul. 

(k)  Renewal  of  the  war  with  England,  May  18,  1803; 

(1)  Causes. 

(2)  Napoleon  plans  an  invasion  of  England. 

(3)  The  flotilla  and  camp  of  Bologne. 

(4)  Execution  of  the  Duke  of  Enghien,  March  21, 

1804. 

8.  The  Empire  (18O4-1814); 

Sfoma,  203-278;  Duruy,  590-623.  Rose,  148-311:  Fjiffe,  J, 
266-490;  Ropes,  96-309. 

(a)  Third  Coalition  against  France  (18O5); 

(1)  England,  Austria,  Russia,  Sweden. 

(2)  Plan  of  the  allies. 

(3)  Campaign  of  1805; 

(a)  Ulm  taken,  October  19,  1805,  and  the  Aus- 

trian army  surrenders. 

(b)  Battle  of  Trafalgar;  England  mistress  of 

the  sea,  October  21,  1805. 

(c)  Battle  of  Austerlitz  won  over   the  allied 

forces,  December  2,  1805. 

(4)  Peace  of  Pressburg,  December  15,  1805; 

(a)  Results  to  Austria. 

(b)  Results  to  Russia. 

(c)  Results  to  Prussia. 

(d)  Confederation  of  the  Rhine. 

(b)  Prussia  declares  war  against  France,  Septem- 

ber, 18O6 ; 

(1)   Campaign  of  1896; 

(a)  Jena  and  Auerstadt,  October  14,  1806. 

(b)  Ruin  of  the  Prussian  army  and  monarchy. 

(c)  Russia  declares  war,  18OO ; 

(1)  Winter  campaign  in  Poland. 

(2)  Winter  quarters  on  the  Vistula. 

(3)  Attack  of  the  Russians  on  the  winter  quarters. 

(4)  Battle  of  Eylau,  .February,  1807; 
(a)  Bloody  but  undecisive. 

(5)  Peril  of  Napoleon. 


282  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(6)  Reorganization  of  the  Grand  Army. 

(7)  Battle  of  Friedland,  June  14,  1807. 

(8)  Peace  of  Tilsit,  July  7,  1807; 

(a)  Dismemberment  of  Prussia. 

(b)  Alliance  between  Russia  and  France. 

(d)  Napoleon  at  the  height  of  his  power. 

(e)  Continental  blockade ; 

(1)  Berlin  Decree,  Nov.  21,  1806. 

(2)  Milan  Decree,  Dec.  17th,  1807. 

(3)  Results. 

(f )  Condition  of  France. 

(8 )  Fifth  Coalition,  ISO!) ; 

(1)  England  still  at  war  with  France. 

(2)  Conquest  of  Portugal,  1807,  by  the  French. 

(3)  Bombardment  of  Copenhagen. 

(4)  Invasion  of  Spain,  1808; 

(a)  Abdication  of  Charles  IV.  and  his  son  in 

favor  of  Napoleon. 

(b)  Joseph  Bonaparte  made  King  of  Spain. 

(c)  General  rising  in  Spain. 

(d)  Capitulation  of  Baylen,  July  20,  1808. 

(e)  Appearance  of   Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  on 

the  scene. 

•(f)  Napoleon  invades  Spain  and  enters  Madrid, 
Dec.  2,  1808. 

(5)  Austria  declares  war  and  joins  England  in  the 

struggle  against  France. 

((>)  Campaign  of  18O9  in  Germany; 

(a)  Defeat  of  Napoleon  at  Aspern,  May  21,  22, 

1809. 

(b)  Battle   of    Wagram    and   victory   of    the 

French,  July  6,  1809. 

(c)  Treaty  of  Vienna.  Oct.  14,  1809. 
(h)  England  continues  the  wnr  alone; 

(1)  Successes  of  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  in  Portugal 
and  Spain; 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  283 

(a)  Oporto  and  Talavera. 

(b)  Busaco  and  Torres  Vedras. 

2  )   Great  results  of  this  campaign  and  its  influ- 
ence on  Europe. 

(i )  Jealousy  of  the  Czar  and  disputes  with  Russia, 
(j)  Napoleon  prepares  to  invade  Russia. 
(k)  Campaign  of  1812  ; 

(1)  Grand  army  crosses  the  Niemen. 

(2)  Retreat  of  the  Russians. 

(3)  Method  followed  by  Napoleon. 

(4)  Battle  of  Borodino,  Sept.  7,  1812. 

(5)  Grand  army  in  Moscow,  Sept.  15,  1812. 

(6)  Retreat  and  loss  of  the  grand  army. 

9.  Downfall  of  Napoleon; 

(a)  Successes  of  Wellington  in  Spain  ; 

(1)  Battle  of  Vittoria,  June  21,  1813. 

(2)  Pyrenees  crossed,  and  Wellington  in  France. 

(b)  Sixth  and  last  coalition; 

(1)  England,  Russia,  Prussia,  Austria  and  Sweden. 

(2)  Plan  of  the  allies. 

(3)  Battle  of  Dresden,  August  27,  1813. 

(4)  Battles  of  Culm,  Katzbach,    Grossbeeren  and 

Dennewitz. 

(5)  Battles  of  Leipsic,  Oct.  16  and  18,  1813. 

(6)  French  driven  to  the  Rhine. 

(7)  Successes  of  Napoleon. 

(8)  Capitulation  of  Paris,  March  30,  1814. 

(9)  Abdication  of  Napoleon,  April  4,  1814. 

(c)  Various  estimates  of  the  character  of  Xanoleoii. 

(d)  Pence  of  Paris,  May  3O,  1814. 

(e)  Congress  of  Vienna,  Sept.  1814; 

(Jf)  Restoration  of  the  Bourbons  (April  6,  1814.;  March 
26,  1815); 

(a)  Louis  XVIII.  called  to  the  throne. 

(b)  The  Charta  forced  upon  Louis  by  Alexan- 

der of  Russia. 


284  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  .A  weak  government. 

(2)  Questions  of  Poland  and  Saxony. 

(3)  Formation  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands 

and  compromise  between  the  parties  of  the 
congress. 

(A  careful  study  of  the  maps  should  be  made  for  this  whole  period 
and  an  outline  map  of  Europe  before  and  after  the  Revolution, 
made, ) 

(f )  Return  of  Xapoleon  from  Elba,  March  2O,  1815  ; 

(g )  The  Hundred  Days  (March  2O— June  22). 
(h)  The  Battle  of  Waterloo,  June  18, 1815. 

( i )  Second  abdication  of  the  emperor,  June  22. 

(j)  St.  Helena. 

(k)  Treaties  of  1815. 

(  I)  Death  of  Napoleon,  May,  1821. 

1O.  Permanent  results ; 

(a)  The  congress  of  Vienna  re-established  the  European 

"balance  of  power"  by  increasing  the  strength  of 
the  first-class  powers  and  diminishing  the  num- 
ber and  power  of  the  smaller  ones. 

(b)  Greatly  increased  the  interference  of  the  powers  in 

the  political  life  of  the  various  States,  especially 
Italy  and  Spain. 

.(c)  "This  feeling  of  conscious  nationality  was  the  result 
of  the  French  Revolution  and  the  wars  of  Napol- 
eon; its  existence  is  the  strength  of  England, 
France,  Russia  and  Germany,  its  absence  is  the 
weakness  of  Austria." — Morse  Stephens,  361. 

( d)  "The  primary  results  of  the  French  Revolution, — the 
recognition  of  individual  liberty,  which  implied 
the  abolition  of  serfdom  and  of  social  privileges; 
the  establishment  of  political  liberty,  which  im- 
plied the  abolition  of  despots,  however  benevo- 
lent, and  of  political  privileges ;  the  maintenance 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  sovereignty  of'  the  people, 
which  implied  the  right  of  the  people,  through 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  L>8o 

their  representatives,  to  govern  themselves.  - 
have  also  survived  the  Congress  of  Vienna.  *  * 
The  French  taught  these  principles  to  the 'rest  of 
Europe,  and  the  history  of  Europe  since  IS  15 
has  been  the  history  of  their  growth  side  by  side 
with  the  idea  of  nationality." — Stephens,  862. 
"It  was  indeed  within  a  distinct  limit  that  the 
Revolutionary  epoch  effected  its  work  of  political 
and  social  change.  *  *  *  Like  other  great 
epochs  of  change,  it  bore  its  own  peculiar  char- 
acter. *  *  *  It  was  a  time  of  changes  directly 
political  in  their  nature,  and  directly  effected  by 
the  political  agencies  of  legislation  and  war.  In 
the  perspective  of  history  the  Napoleonic  age  will 
take  its  true  place  among  other,  and  perhaps 
greater,  epochs.  Its  elements  of  mere  violence 
and  disturbance  will  fill  less  space  in  the  eyes  of 
mankind;  its  permanent  creations,  more.  As  an 
epoch  of  purely  political  energy,  concentrating 
the  work  of  generations  within  the  compass  of 
twenty-five  years,  it  will  perhaps  scarcely  find  a 
parallel."— Fyffe,  /,  545. 


LECTURE  VIII. 


FRANCE,   FROM  THE  REVOLUTION  TO    THE   WAR 
WITH  PRUSSIA  (1815-1870} 

AUTHORITIES  :     Martin,  History  of  France,  III,  1-504;  Dunn/,  633-657 ; 
Lodge,  cc.  XXV,   XXVI;   Tame,  Modern  Regime,   '2    Volume*; 
Fyffe,  Modern  Europe,  II,  cc.  II-V,  III,  cc.  1-VI;  Enc.  Brit 
art.  on  France;   White,  History  of  France,  477-554- 

1.  The  Restoration,  Louis  XV1I1.  (1815-1824); 

1.  Death  of  Xey  and  Labedoyere. 

2.  The  White  Terror. 

3.  The  Chamber  of  Deputies ; 


28(5  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Undertook  to  suppress  the  Charter  and  undo  the  social 
work  of  the  Revolution  by  restoring  to  the  clergy  and  the 
aristocracy  the  political  role  which  they  had  played  under 
the  old  regime. 

4.  Assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Berry ; 

(a)  A  reaction  against  the  liberals  who  were  held  re- 

sponsible for  this  action. 

(b)  Jesuits  returned  to  France  (1820). 

5.  Expedition  into  Spain  (1828). 

6.  Death  of  Louis  XVIII.  (1824). 

7.  Charles  X.  (1824-183O); 

(a)  "Had  learned  nothing  and  forgotten  nothing." 

(b)  A  reactionary  policy.     An  attempt  to  re-establish 

the  ancient  regime. 

(c)  Gains  made  by  the  liberal  party. 

(d)  Disbanding  of  the  national  guard. 

(e)  Fall  of  the  minister,  Villete  (1827). 

(f )  Ministries  of  Martignac  and  Polignac. 

(g)  Revolution  of  183O; 

(1)  Ordinances  suppressing  the  liberty  of  the  press, 

annulling  the   last  election  and   creating  a 
new  electoral  system. 

(2)  Revolution  of  July  and  exile  of  Charles  X. 

(3)  Duke  of  Orleans  made  king  under  the  name  of 

Louis  Phillippe. 

8.  Louis  Phillippe  (183O-1848); 

(a)  Character  of  this  king. 

(b)  Abolition  of  heredity  in  the  peerage  and  the  censor- 

ship of  the  press  removed. 

(c)  Suppression  of  Catholicism   as  the  religion  of  the 

state. 

(d)  Ministry  of  Casimir  Perier  (1831-1832); 

(1)  Dutch  forced  to  give  up  Belgium. 

(2)  Austrians  checked  in  their  interference  in  the 

Papal  States. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  287 

9.  Ministry  of  Broglie,  Guizot'ancl  Thiers ; 

(a)  Socialistic  agitation. 

10.  Foreign  affairs ; 

(a)  Quadruple  Alliance  of  1832; 

(1)  A  treaty  between  P^ngland,  France,  Spain  and 
Portugal. 

11.  Internal  affairs ; 

(a)  Organization  of  primary  instruction. 

(b)  Ruin  of  the  republicans. 

12.  Parliamentary  coalition; 

(a)  (Juizot  and  Thiers  form  a  coalition  against  the  min- 

istry of  Mole. 

(b)  Cabinet  formed  by  Marshal  Soult. 
IS.   The  Eastern  Question. 

14.  Ministry  of  Thiers  (March,  184O) ; 

(a)  Restoration    of    the   remains   of  Napoleon   to   the 

French  government. 

(b)  Treaty  of  London,  signed  by  England,  Russia,  and 

Austria. 

(c)  Fortification  of  Paris. 

15.  Ministry  of  Guizot; 

(a)  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (1842)  . 

(b)  Recognition  of  the  "right  of  search"  (1841). 

(c)  Defeat  and  capture  of  Abdel-Kacler. 

(d)  The  Spanish  Marriage. 

(e)  Switzerland  and  Italy  given  up  to  Austria. 

16.  Revolution  of  1648 ; 

(a)  Abdication  of  Louis  Philippe  and  departure  from 
France. 

II.  The  Second  Republic  (1848); 

l>ni'ni/,  644-649;  Fufc,  III,  34-47 ;  Martin,  III,  142-281. 
1.  Provisional  government ; 

(a)  A  commission  of  six. 

(b)  Proclaims  a  republic  (Feb.  24,  184S). 


$8  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  Opening'  of  the  National  Assembly ; 

(a)  Elections  by  universal  suffrage; 

(1)  9,000,000  votes  cast. 

(b)  Constituent  Assembly  thus  chosen  met  on  May  4 

and  proclaimed  the  republic; 

(1)  Confided  authority  to  a  committee  of  five  mem- 

bers; 

(a)  Outbreaks  of  May  and  June. 

(b)  12,000  transported  to  Africa. 

(2)  New  Constitution ; 

(a)  Elective  president  to  hold  office  for  ten 

years. 

(b)  A  single  legislative  assembly. 

(c)  Universal  manhood  suffrage. 

3.  Presidential  election  in  accordance  with  the  new 

constitution ; 

(a)  Louis  Napoleon  5,434,226  votes. 

(b)  Cavaignac  1,448,107. 

4.  Presidency  of  Louis  Napoleon  (1848-1852) ; 

(a)  Birth  and  early  training. 

(b)  Imprisoned  in  the  chateau  of  Ham. 

(c)  In  the  French  army  in  Italy. 

5.  The  Legislative  Assemhly  (18411-1851); 

(a)  Composition. 

(b)  Discussion  takes  the  place  of  business. 

(c)  Pass  a  law  limiting  the  franchise   by   calling  for 

proof  of  residence  for  three  years  in  the  electoral 
district. 

6.  Progress  in  art  and  education ; 

Martin,  III,  151-161. 

7.  The  Coup  d'  etat  of  Dec.  2, 1851; 

(a)  Leaders  of  parties  arrested  in  their  homes,  and  the 

Assembly  rooms  occupied  by  soldiers. 

(b)  Decree  from  the  president  dissolves  the  Assembly 

and  declares  for  universal  suffrage. 

(c)  Proposed  the  outline  of  a  new  constitution  with  a 

responsible  head  for  ten  years. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  289 

8.  Xew  election ; 

(a)  Gave   Napoleon    7,437,216   votes  and  adopted   the 

new  constitution. 

(b)  New  constitution  published  in  1852. 

*.).  Administration  remodeled; 

10.  National  Guard  reorganized. 

III.  The  Second  Empire  (1852-187O); 

Duruy,  649-651;  Fyffe,  III,  172-177,  178-541. 

1.  Re- establishment  of  the  Empire  ; 

(a  )  A  senatus-consultum  proposed  to  the  people  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  Empire  in  the  person  of 
Louis  Napoleon. 

( b)  People  so  voted  7,838,552  strong. 

2.  Benevolent  institutions; 

3.  Public  works ;  encouragements  to  agriculture,  in- 

dustry and  the  arts. 

(a)  Paris  almost  rebuilt. 

(b)  Gardens  and  promenades. 

(c)  Railroads,  canals  roads  and  ports. 

(d)  Organization  of  Boards  of  Agriculture. 

4.  Education; 

(a)  Great  increase  in  the  number  of  children  educated. 

(b)  Technical  schools  established. 

5.  Foreign  policy ; 

(a)  CRIMEAN  WAR  (1834-1856); 

(1)  Causes. 

(2)  Results. 

n>)  THE  ITALIAN  WAR  (1859); 

(1)  Causes  for  this  war. 

(2)  Battles  of  Montebello,  Magenta  and  Solferino. 

(3)  Peace  of  Villafranca; 

(a)  Austria  abandons  Lombardy. 

(b)  The  Mincio   becomes  the  boundary  of  the 

Austrian  empire  in  the  peninsula. 
19 


290  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(e)  CHINESE  WAR  (I860) ; 

(1)  Results. 

(d)  MEXICAN  WAR  (18G2) ; 

(1)  Results, 
(e)  Beginning  of  the  Suez  Canal  (1860). 

G.    Liberal  changes  made  in  the  Imperial  government; 

(a)  Renounced  the  right  to  decree  extraordinary  cred- 

its in  the  intervals  between  the  sessions  (1861). 

(b)  Admitted  the  ministers  to  the  chambers  (1867). 

(c)  Greater  freedom  given  to  the  press  and  public  as- 

semblies. 

7.  Approach  of  war  with  Prussia. 


LECTURE  VIII 

THE  GROWTH  OF  DEMOCRACY  IN  ENGLAND 

(1760-1866) 

I.  George  III.  (176O-182O);  A  Review; 

AUTHORITIES:  Gardiner,  765-880;  Green,  727-796  (tin'  h<>st  i>«rt  oj 
Own);  Bright,  III,  1034-1364  (excellent};  AMpliti*,  Histori/  of 
England  in  the  Reign  of  George-  III,  7  rohimes  (A  Tor//  irritn-;  <t 
litxik  htii'iUi/  irorth  reading);  Masse)/,  History  of  England,  in  1]n 
Reign  of  George  III,  4  volumes  (  Whig ;  expect  all  i/^  good  on  the 
American  -war);  Macaula//,  Essai/s  on  Warren  Hasting*,  William 
Pitt,  r>osirelTs  Johnson  ;  Letters  of  Junius ;  Trerdijan',  Jltrli/  JUs- 
tonj  of  Charb's  James  Fo.r. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY  :  Ma.;/,  Constitutional  Histonj  of -England,  1760- 
1860,  2  vols.,  I.  cc.  I,  HI- VII;  Taswdl-Langmead,  716-803; 
dnclst,  II,  304-488. 

I  LLUSTRATIVE  READINGS:  Goskell,  Siflnu'x  Loirr*;  JHavkimur,  Tin:  M<ihl 
of  She  r;  Mar  r //at,  The  King's  0/m  (1797}  ;  Scott,  The  Antit/mirtj, 
St.  Ronan'x  HW/;  Georgr  'Eliot,  Adam  Bede ;  Cooper,  Wing  and 
Wing;  Lercr,  Charles  (fMuUeij,  Tom  Bnrke  of  Ours;  Thackeray, 
Vanitij  F«ir ;  Hentij,  Tlie  Young  Buglers ;  James,  Aitns  and  Olt- 
stades. 

1.  Character  of  George  III. 

Bright,  III,  1035-1036. 

2.  The  fall  of  Pitt  (1761). 

3.  Resignation  of  Newcastle  and  Peace  of  Paris. 

4.  The  king  and  the  Tories. 

5.  The  three  Wliig  parties  (1763). 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  291 

6.  Grenville  and  Wilkes  (1763,  1764); 
(a)  North  Briton,  "Number  45." 

7.  Grenville  and  George  III.  (1763,  1764). 

8.  General  suppression  of  smuggling. 

9.  The  Stamp  Act  (see  Gardiner,  Green   and  Bright  on 

this  topic). 

10.  The  Regency  Bill  (1765). 

11.  The  Rockingham  Ministry  (1765); 

(a)  Repeal  of  Stamp  Act. 

(b)  Pitt  and  Burke  (1766). 

12.  Dismissal  of  Rockingliam  and  the  Ministry  of  Chat- 

ham (Pitt)  (1766);, 

(a)  All  kinds  of  men  in  office. 

(b)  American  Import  Duties  (1767). 

(c)  Middlesex  election  (1768,  1769). 

(d)  Wilkes  and  liberty  (1769). 

13.  Lord  Xorth,  Prime  Minister  (177O-1782); 

(a)  North  and  the  Opposition. 

(b)  North  and  the  tea  duty. 

(c)  Freedom  of  reporting. 

(d)  Repressive  measures  (1774). 

(e)  Boston  tea  ships. 

(f )  War.     (Outline  omitted,  as  the  field  is  a  familiar 

one.) 

(g)  American  success. 

(h)  Last  days  of  Lord  North's  Ministry  (1782). 

14.  The  Rockingham  Ministry  (1782); 

(a)  Irish  religion  and  commerce  (1778). 

(b)  The  Irish  volunteers. 

(c)  Irish  legislative  independence  (1782). 

15.  Shellmrne  Ministry  and  the  Peace  of  Paris ; 

(a)  Terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

16.  The  younger  Pitt. 

17.  The  resignation  of  Shelhnriie  (1783). 

18.  The  Coalition  Ministry  (1783)  of  Fox  and  Xorth ; 

(a)  Anger  of  George  III. 


292  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  Fox  and  North  Secretaries  of  State ;  Portland  Prime 

Minister. 

(c)  Foundation  of  the  India  Company  (1600). 
Cd)  Competition  with  the  French  Company. 

(e)  Dupleix  and  Clive. 

(f)  Warren  Hastings  (1775-1795). 

(g)  India  Bill  of  the  Coalition  (1783). 
(h)  Fall  of  the  Coalition  (1783). 

19.  Pitt  made  Prime  Minister  by  George  III.; 

(a)  Failure    of    Pitt's   scheme   for    commercial    union 

with  Ireland  (1785). 
b)  French  Commercial  Treaty  (1786), 

(c)  Population  and  prosperity  ; 

(1)  Growth  in  population. 

(2)  Improvement  in  agriculture. 

(3)  Cattle  breeding. 

(4)  Bridgewater  Canal  (1761). 

(5)  Cotton-spinning: 

(a)  Hargreaves'  spinning-jenny  (1767). 

(b)  Arkwright    and   Crompton's  water-power 

spinning  machine. 

(c)  Cartwright's  power-loom  (1783). 

(d)  Watt's  steam  engine. 

(e)  General  result  of  the  growth  of  manufactures. 

(f )  Material  antecedents  of  the  French  Revolution. 

(g)  Intellectual  antecedents  of  the  French  Revolution, 
(h)  Louis  XVI.  (1774-1789). 

(i)  The  National  Assembly  (1789). 
(j)  England  and  France  (1789,  1790). 
(k)  Fox,  Burke,  and  Pitt. 

Lord  Rosebery,  Pitt. 

(I)  Clarkson  and  the  slave  trade  (1783-1788). 
(m)  Pitt  and  the  slave  trade  (1788-1792). 
(n)  The  French  Republic  and  the  Reign  of  Terror. 
(o)  Reaction  in  England  (1792,  1793). 
(p)  Coalition  between  Pitt  and  the  whigs  (1794). 
(q)  Treason  Act  and  Sedition  Act  (1795). 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  293 

(r)  Pitt  and  the  Irish  government; 

(1)  Irish  government  and  Parliament. 

(2)  United  Irishmen  and  Parliamentary  Reform. 

(3)  Impending  revolution. 

(4)  Mission  of  Lord  Fitzwilliam. 

(s)  Pitt  and  Napoleon ; 

(1)  Napoleon  in  Italy. 

(2)  Pitt's  first  negotiation  with  the  Directory. 
(3).  Battle  of  St.  Vincent  (1797);  mutiny. 

(4)  Pitt's   second  negotiation  with    the  Directory 

(1797). 

(5)  Bonaparte  in  Egypt  (1798). 

(6)  Battle  of  the  Nile. 

(7)  The  Consulate  (1799-1804). 

(8)  Marengo  and  the  Peace  of  Luneville  (1801). 
(t)    The  Irish  Rebellion  (1798)} 

(1)  The  Reign  of  Terror. 

(2)  The  Irish  Union  (1801). 
(u)  Pitt  resigns  (1801). 

20.  The  Aclcliiigton  Ministry  (18O1) ; 

(a)  Malta  and  Egypt. 

(b)  The  Northern  Confederacy — Copenhagen. 

(c)  The  Treaty  of  Amiens  (1802). 

(d)  Rupture  of  the  Treaty  and  fall  of  the  Ministry. 

21.  Second  Ministry  of  Pitt  (18O4); 

Gardiner,  849-855. 

(a)  Napoleonic  Empire  (1804). 

(b)  Threatened  invasion. 

(c)  Trafalgar  campaign  (1805). 

(d)  Austerlitz  (1805);  Treaty  of  Pressburg. 

(e)  Death  of  Pitt. 

22.  Ministry  of  All  the  Talents  (18O6); 

(a)  Lord  Grenville,  Prime  Minister. 

(b)  Fox,  Foreign  Secretary. 

(c)  Downfall  of  Prussia. 

(d)  End  of  the  Ministry  (1807). 


294  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

23.  Duke  of  Portland,  Prime  Minister ; 

(a)  Canning  and  Castlereagh,  Secretaries. 

(b)  The  Treaty  of  Tilsit  (1807). 

(c)  The  Colonies. 

(d)  Overthrow  of  the  Mahrattas  (India). 

(e)  Recall  of  Wellesley. 

(f )  The  Continental  System; 

(1)  Berlin  Decree  (November  21,  1806). 

(2)  Orders  in  Council  (November  11,  1807). 

(3)  Milan  Decree  (December  17,  1807); 

(a)  Its  effect. 

(g)  Bombardment  of  Copenhagen  (1807). 
(h)  Napoleon  and  Spain  ; 

(1)  Dethronement  of  Charles  IV. 

(2)  Capitulation  at  Baylen. 

(3)  Battle  of  Vimeiro  and  Convention  of  Cintra. 

(4)  Sir  John  Moore  and  Corunna  (1809). 
.  ( i  )  Napoleon  and  Austria ; 

(1)  Aspern  and  Wagram. 

(2)  Walsbeeren  (1809). 

24.  Perceval  Prime  Minister  (18O9-1812); 

(a)  Talavera  (1809). 

(b)  Torres  Vedras  (1810-1811). 

(c)  The  Regency. 

(d)  Death  of  Perceval  (1812). 

25.  Lord  Liverpool,  Prime  Minister  (1812-1827); 

(a)  Napoleon  at  the  height  of  his  power. 

(b)  Wellington's  resources ; 

(1)  Superior  troops. 

(2)  Spaniards  favored  Wellington. 

(c)  Wellington's  advance. 

(d)  Battle  of  Salamanca  (1812). 

(e)  Napoleon  in  Russia. 

(f )  Napoleon  driven  out  of  Germany  and  Spain. 

(g)  Restoration  of  Louis  XVIII.  (1814). 
(h)  Position  of  England  (1814). 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE, OF  POWER.  295 

(i)   War  with  America. 


(  j  )  Congress  of  Vienna, 

(  k  )   The  Hundred  Days  (1815). 

(1)   Waterloo  (June  18,  1815). 

(in)   Second  Restoration  of  Louis  XVIII. 

(  n  )   England  after  Waterloo; 

(1)  Corn  Law   (1815),  and  abolition  of  Property 

Tax. 

Manufacturing  distress. 
The  Factory  System. 

(4)  The  Radicals. 

(5)  Suspension  of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  (1817— 

1818). 

(6)  Prosperity  and  renewed  distress. 

(7)  The  Six  Acts  (1819). 
(o)   Death  of  George  III.  (1820). 

II.  George  IV.  (182O-183O); 

AUTHORITIES:     Bright,   ///,   1365-1418;    Gardiner,  881-909;  L/'ckif,  V- 
VII;  Money,  IV. 

1.  Liverpool's  Ministry  (continued); 

(a)  Queen  Caroline. 

(b)  Castlereagh  and  Canning. 

(c)  Peel  as  Home  Secretary. 

(d)  Criminal  Law  Reform  (1823). 

(e)  Combination  Laws. 

(f )  Robinson's  Budgets. 

(g)  End  of  Liverpool's  Ministry  (1827). 

2.  Burns,  Byron  and  Shelly;  Scott  and  Wordsworth. 
;>.  Jeremy  Bentham. 

4.  Canning,  Prime  Minister  (1827); 
(a)  Battle  of  Navarino  (1827). 

5.  Ministry  of  Goderich. 

6.  Wellington's  Ministry  (1828); 

(a)  Lord  Russell  and  reform. 

(b)  Repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts. 


296  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  O'Connell's  election. 

(d)  Catholic  Emancipation. 
7.  Death  of  George  IV.  (1830). 

II.  William  IV.  (183O-1837); 

1.  Second  French  Revolution. 

2.  Lord  Grey's  Ministry  (1830); 

(a)  Reform  Bill  of  1831;  withdrawn. 

(b)  Bill  reintroduced. 

(c)  Public  agitation. 

(d)  Reform  Bill  becomes  law; 
(1)  Its  chief  characteristics. 

(e)  Roads  and  coaches. 

(f )  Vessels  and  locomotives. 

(g)  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway, 
(h)  Abolition  of  Slavery  (1833). 

(i)  Liberals  and  Conservatives. 

(j)  First  Factory  Act  (1833). 

(k)  New  Poor  Law  (1834). 

(1)  Foreign  policy  of  the  reformers* 

3.  Peel's  First  Ministry. 

4.  Melbourne's  Second  Ministry. 

5.  Death  of  William  IV.  (1837). 

III.  Queen  Victoria  (1837 ); 

AUTHORITIES:  Bright,  IV;  Sjx'in-<<r  Walpole,  A  Ifixfori/  of  KiKjkmd  from 
tin'  Condition  <>f  fit?  G/rnt  II 'or  in  1815,  II,  169,  V entire;  Gr>'i<- 
rille,  Memoir*;  Mor/«i/  Lift  of  Colxlcn;  Kimjlake,  The  < 
War,  _///>'  rnhnncx. 

1.  Canada. 

2.  Ireland. 

3.  Post  Office  reform. 

4.  Education. 

5.  The  Queen's  marriage. 

6.  Palmerston  and  Spain. 

7.  Palmerston  and  the  Eastern  Question. 

8.  Condition  of  the  poor. 

9.  The  People's  Charter. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER. 

10.  Anti-Corn-Law  League  (1838-1840). 

11.  Fall  of  the  Melbourne  Ministry/ 

12.  Peel's  new  Ministry  (1841-1846) ; 

TliiirtficM,  Pet-l,  1-245. 

(a)  Free-trade  Budget, 

(b)  Returning  prosperity. 

(c)  Peel  and  OVonnell. 

(d)  Peel's  Irish  policy  (1843-1845). 

(e)  Second  Free-trade  Budget. 

(f)  Peel  and  Disraeli  (1845). 

(g)  Spread  of  the  Anti-Corn-Law  League. 
(h)  Irish  famine  (1845). 

(i)  Abolition  of  the  Corn-Law. 
( j)  Close  of  Peel's  Ministry. 

13.  Russell's  Ministry  (1846-1852) ; 

(a)  Irish  Emigration. 

(b)  Landlord  and  tenant  in  Ireland. 

(c)  Encumbered  Estates  Act  (1848). 

(d)  Revolution  of  1848. 

(e)  Chartists  on  Kennington  Common  (1848). 

(f)  Great  Exhibition  (1851); 
(1)  Crystal  Palace. 

(g)  End  of  the  Russell  Ministry. 

14.  First  Derby  Ministry  (1852); 
(a)  Protection  buried. 

15.  Aberdeen  Ministry; 

(a)  Growth  of  Science. 

(b)  Dickens,    Thackeray,    Macaulay,  Grote.   Mill,   and 

Carlyle. 

(c)  Tennyson  and  Turner. 

(d)  Eastern  Question. 

(e)  Crimean  War;  sketch. 

16.  Palmerston  Ministry  (1855); 

(a)  Close  of  the  Crimean  War. 

Kill  (l'H(  hi'. 

(b)  India  after  the  recall  of  Wellesley. 

(c)  Russia  and  Afghanistan. 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 


LECTURE  IX 


GERMANY  FROM  1815  TO  1866 

AUTHORITIES:  Menzcl,  III,  368-450;  Lewis,  666-776 ;  Sime,  Hisntom  of 
Germany,  223-210;  F;//c,  III ;  Bnjce,  359-396;  Wilton,  'The 
Xtnfe,  250-300. 

I.  Result  to  Germany  of  the  Congress  of  Vi- 
enna (1815); 

1.  Boundaries  remained  about  the  same,  save  Austria,  as 

given  in  the  outline. 

2.  In  place  of  the  Empire,  there  was  formed,  June  8,  INI."), 

a  German  Confederation  composed  of  thirty-nine 
states;  Austria,  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Saxony,  Hanover, 
AViirtemberg,  Baden,  electoral  Hesse,  Darnstadt,  Den- 
mark on  account  of  Holstein,  the  Netherlands  on  ac- 
count of  Luxemburg,  Brunswick,  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin,  Nassau,  Saxe- Weimar,  Saxe-Gotha,  Saxe- 
Coburg,  Saxe-Meinigen,  Saxe-Hildburghausen,  Meck- 
lenburg-Strelitz,  Holstein-Oldenburg,  Anhalt-Dessau, 
Anhalt-Bernburg,  Anhalt-Kothen,  Schwarzburg-Son- 
dershausen,  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  Hohenzollern- 
Hechingen,  Lichtenstein,  Hohenzollern-Sigmaiingen, 
Waldeck,  Reuss  the  elder  and  Reuss  the  younger, 
Schaumburg-Lippe,  Lippe-Detmold,  Hesse-Homburg; 
finally  the  free  towns,  Liibeck,  Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 
Bremen,  and  Hamburg. 

3.  Permanent  diet,  consisting  of  plenipotentiaries  from  the 

thirty-nine  states,  was  to  sit  at  Frankfurt-on-the-Main. 
4-  Permanent  presidency  to  be  held  by  Austria. 
5.  "Each  of  the  confederated  states  will  grant  a  constitu-  ' 

tion  to  the  people." — Art.  13  of  the  Fundamental  Laws. 
The  history  of  Germany  will  be  made  sufficiently  clear  by 
tracing  in  detail  the  history  of  Prussia  and  Austria,  the  dom- 
inating states  of  the  confederation. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  299 

II.     Prussia  from  1815to  1866; 

1.  Frederick  William  III.    (1797-184O); 

(a)  Review  of  the  history  of  Prussia  during  the  revolu- 

tion. 

(b)  Condition  of  Prussia  at  the  close  of  the  war; 

(1)  Boundaries  according  to  the  treaty  of  Vienna. 

(2)  Constitution. 

(3)  Economic  and  social  condition. 

(c)  Influence  of  Hardenberg  upon  the  policy  of  Prussia. 

(d)  Delay  in  constitutional  reforms; 

(1)  Policy  of  Metternich. 

(e)  31  aterial  and  social  progress  of  Prussia  from  1815 

to!84O; 

(1)  Rapid  development  of  resources. 

(2)  Consolidation  of  the  people  into  one  nation. 

(3)  Military  organization. 

(4)  Intellectual  progress  of  the  people ; 

(a)  Higher  education  encouraged; 

(1)  Old  universities  fostered. 

(2)  University  of  Berlin  greatly  built  up. 

(3)  University  of  Bonn  founded. 

(b)  Religious  freedom. 

(c)  Encouragement  <5f  art. 

(f )  The  Zoll-Verein  or  Customs-union  (1828-1834) ; 

(1)  Prussia  at  the  head  of  this. 

(2)  Austria  shut  out. 

(3)  Produced  a  common  national  interest  through- 

out Germany. 

(4)  Products  of  Germany  begin  to  compete  with 

other  nations. 

(g)  Death  of  Frederick  William  III. 

2.  Frederick  William  IV.  (184O-1861) ; 

(a)  Character  and  early  training. 

(b)  Policy  of  Frederick  William  IV.; 

(1)  Grants  amnesty  to  political  offenders. 

(2)  Very  conservative. 


300  SYLLABLES  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(3)  Attempts  to   modify  the   constitution   of   the 

(Jerman  Confederation; 
(a)  Opposition  of  Austria  and  Russia. 

(c)  Agitation  for  a  new  constitution  for  Prussia ; 

(1)  Formation  of  a  new  party. 

(2)  Summoning  of  the  Diet  (1847). 

(3)  Religious  excitement. 

(4)  Constitutional  agitation  increased  by  the  French 

Revolution  of  1848. 

(5)  Metternich  forced   to    flee   from    Austria   and 

take  refuge  in  England. 

(6)  King  of  Prussia  yields  and  grants  a  constitution 

based  upon  democratic  principles  (Jan.  31, 
1850). 

(d)  King  becomes  mentally  unsound  and  his  brother 

William  is  made  regent  in  1858. 

(e)  Death  of  the  King  (1861). 

3.  William  I.  (1861-1888); 

Lewis  t  cc.  XXXII-XXXVI;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Prussia  and  also  art.  on 
Germany;  Sime,  ..'/f.~>-  >7<>. 

(a)  Dispute  of  the  Prussian  government  with  the  house 

of  representatives  over  the  army. 

(b)  Von  Bismarck  made  prime  minister  (Oct.  1862); 

(1)  First  appeared  in  public  life  as  a  member  of 

the  Prussian  Diet  in  1847. 

(2)  Prussian  ambassador  at  the  courts  of  St.  Peters- 

burg and  Paris. 

(3)  A  reactionist  and  despot,  but  a  man  of  won- 

derful energy  and  ability  superior  to  any 
man  of  his  time  in  J^urope. 

(c)  Relations  of  Austria  and  Prussia; 

(1)  Bismarck's  policy  of  "Blud  und  Eisen." 

(2)  The  Schleswig-Holstein  question; 

(a)  Federal  action  against  Denmark  for  viola- 
tion of  the  fundamental  law  of  the 
Dutchies  of  1460. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  301 

(b)  Defeat  of  Denmark  by  the  forces  of  Prussia 

and  Austria,  1864,  and  cession  of  Schles- 
wig-Holstein. 

(c)  Dispute  between  Austria  and  Prussia  over 

the   disposition   of  the  conquered   ter- 
ritory. 

(cl)  Outbreak  of  the  War  of  1866; 

V 

(1)  Nominal  causes  of  the  war. 

(2)  Real  causes  of  the  war. 

(3)  Battle  of  Koniggratz  (Sadowa)  July  3,  1866. 

(4)  Peace  of  Prague,  August  23,  1866. 

(a)  Retirement  of  Austria  from  German  affairs. 

(b)  Austria  pays  40,000,000  thalers. 

(c)  Resigns  all  claim  to  Schleswig-Holstein. 
(e)  Prussia  annexes  to  her  own  territory  Hanover,  Hes- 

sen-Cassel,  Nassau,  and  Frankfurt. 

111.  Austria  from  1815  to  1866; 

1.  Emperor  Francis  II.  (1792-1835); 

AUTHORITIES:  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Austria;  Co.re,  House -of  Austria,  3 
rroliimes,  entire;  Lciris,  666-1712;  Fyffe,  III,  1-395;  Bn/ce, 
359-400  (excellent}. 

(a)  Review  of  the  part  played  by  Austria  in  yie  French 

Revolution. 
V 

(b)  Effect  on  Austria  of  the  Treaty  of  Vienna. 

(1)  Received  Milan,  Lombardo- Venetian  Kingdom, 

the  Illyrian  provinces,  Salszburg  and  Tyrol. 

(2)  Guaranteed  constitutional  liberty  to  the  various 

states. 

(c)  Mettemich,  Prime  Minister  (1815-1848); 

(1)  Character  and  training. 

(2)  Political  views. 

(3)  Prevents  the  re-establishment  of  the  Holy  Ro- 

man Empire. 

(4)  Formed  the  German  Confederation. 


:;0i>  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

(<l)  Influence  of  the  French  Revolution  of  183O  011 
Austria  ; 

(1)  Lombardy,  Pavia  and  Modena  revolt. 

(2)  Revolt  suppressed. 

(e )  Improvements  in  internal  affairs ; 

(1)  Public  schools. 

THE  HOUSE  OF  AUSTRIA  FROM  CHARGES  VI.  TO 
THE  PRESENT  TIME  (174O-1897). 

Emperor  Charles  VI.,  1740. 

Maria  Theresa=Francis,  Archduke  of  Tuscany; 
afterwards  Emperor 
as  Francis  I.,  1765. 


Emp.  Leopold  II.,  1790-1792. 
Emp.  Joseph  II., 

17«5-17W).  Marie  Antoinette=Louis  XVI. 


Emp.  Francis  II.,  1792-1835.  John,  1859. 

(Emperor  of  Holy  Roman  Empire  to  1806,  afterwards 
known  as  Emperor  of  Austria  ) 


Emp.  Ferdinand  I.,  Francis  Charles.  Maria  Louisa, 

J 885-1875. 


Emp.  Francis  Joseph,  1875—.       .  Maximilian  of  Mexico. 

Executed  June  19,  isi>7. 


Rudolf,  born  in  1858, 
Committed  suicide  in  18 — 

2.  Ferdinand  1.  (1835-1875); 

(a)  Demand  on  the  part  of  the  people  for  free  institu- 

tions. 

(b)  Insurrection  of  Galicia  (1848); 

(1)  Forced  resignation  and  flight  of  Metternich. 

(2)  Abolition  of  the  censorship  of  the  press. 

(3)  Milan  and  Venice  rise  and  expel  the  Austrians. 

(4)  Charles  Albert,  King  of  Sardinia,  heads  the 

movement  of  the  Italian  provinces. 

(5)  Submission  of  the  provinces. 

(6)  Death  of  Charles  Albert, 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  303 

(<•)  End  of  the  Xatioiial  Assembly  (1849). 
(cl)  The  Revolution  in  Hungary  (1849-185O); 

(1)  Causes  of  the  Revolution. 

(2)  Provisional  government  established  with  Kos- 

suth  at  its  head. 

(3)  Successes  of  the  Hungarians. 

(4)  Russia  aids  Austria  and  the  Hungarians  are 

forced  to  submit. 
(2)  The  German  Union  of  18-50. 

(f )  Frankfurt  Diet  restored  (1851). 

(g)  War  with  Denmark  (1851) ; 

(1)   No  results. 

(h)  Treaty  of  commerce  between  Prussia  and  Aus- 
tria (1853). 

(i)   Italian  War  of  1859; 

(1)  France  and  Sardinia  join  forces  against  Austria. 

(2)  Battles  of  Mbntebello  (May  20),  Palest ro  (May 

31),  and  Majenta  (June  4). 

(3)  Milanese  rise  and  drive  out  the  Austrian  forces. 

(4)  Battle  of  Solferino,  June  24. 

(5)  Peace  of  Villafranca,  July  11,  1859; 

(a)  Austria  surrenders  Lombardy. 

(b)  Italy  formed  into   a   Confederation   with 

the  Pope  at  its  head. 

(c)  Tuscany  and  Modena  restored. 

( j )   Relations  of  Austria  and  Prussia ; 

(1)  Schleswig-Holstein  question. 

(2)  Prussia  and  Austria  make  war  on    Denmark 

and  take  Schleswig-Holstein. 

(3)  Quarrel  over  Ihe  disposition  of  the  spoils, 
(k)  War  of  1G66. 


304 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTOEY. 


LECTURE  X 


ITALY  FROM  THE  CONGRESS  OF  VIENNA   TO  THE 
WAR  OF  1866 

AUTHORITIES:     Hunt,  Histort/  of  Italy,  220-261;    Lodge,  681-704;    Enc. 
Brit.,  art.  on  Italy;  Fyffe,  II,  178-237,  401-421,  III,  c.IV. 

I.     Italy  and  the  Congress  of  Vienna ; 

1.  Divisions  of  the  territory ; 

(a)  Austria  received  the  Lombardo- Venetian  Kingdom 

and  Milan. 

(b)  King   of   Sardinia  received  the  Kingdom   of  Sar- 

dinia and  Genoa,  which  he  united  and  held  with 
his  capital  at  Turin. 

HOUSE  OF   SARDINIA. 

Charles  Emanuel,  1030. 


Victor  Amadeus  I.,  1637. 


Francis  Hyacinth, 
1638. 


Charles  Emanuel  II.,  1675. 

Victor  Amadeus  II.,  1733. 
Charles  Emanuel  III.,  1733. 

Victor  Aniadeus  III.,  1796. 

I 


Francis  of  Carignan. 


Emanuel  Philibert. 

Victor  Amadeus. 

I 
Louis. 

Victor  Amadeus. 
Charles  Emanuel. 


Charles  Emanuel  IV., 
1819. 


Victor  Emanuel,     Charles  Felix, 
1824.  1831. 


Charles  Albert, 
1831-1849. 


Victor  Emanuel,  1849-1878. 

I 


Humbert,  1878. 

Victor  Emanuel, 
b.  1869. 


A  made 


(c)  Parma  and  Piasensa  were  given  to  Maria  Louisa, 

the  wife  of  Napoleon. 

(d)  Modena,  Lucca  and  Tuscany  were  united  and  given 

to  Ferdinand,  the  second  son  of  Leopold  II.  of 
Austria,  who  thus  became  the  third  grand-duke 
of  Tuscany  who  bore  the  name  of  Ferdinand. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  1'OWKK.  305 

HOUSE  OF  TTJSCAXY. 


Emp.  Charles  VI. 


Maria  Thcresazz=zFrancis,  grand-duke  of  Tuscany 
!     (afterwards  Emperor  of  Austria). 


Emperor  Josef  II.  Leopold,  grand-duke  of 

Tuscany  (1765-1790), 
(afterwards  Emperor 
of  Austria.) 


Emp.  Fram 

(1835) 

•is  II.                            Ferdinand  (1799-1824), 
grand-duke  of  Tuscany. 

Leopold  (1824-1860). 
Deposed. 

Jol 

(e)  Pope  Pius  VII.  regained  all  the  Papal  States  includ- 

ing Bologna,  Ferrara,  Forli,  and  Ravenna. 

(f)  Kingdom  of  Naples  was  restored  to  Ferdinand  I. 

of  Sicily. 

HOUSE  OF  NAPLES. 

Ferdinand  I.,  the  second  son  of  Charles  III.  of  Spain. 


Francis  I. 

inand  II. 


a:  iti.ni; 

Ferdii 


Francis  II. 

Driven  out  in  1861  and  the  Kingdom  united  to  that  of  Sardinia. 

Thus  Italy  was  divided  up  among  six  different  powers,  of 
which  Austria  was  by  far  the  most  powerful.  It  would 
seem  that  nothing  had  been  accomplished  toward  Italian 
nationality  by  the  tremendous  struggles  of  the  revolutionary 
period.  But  Italy  had  learned  the  method  of  revolution 
and  the  seed  of  nationalism  had  been  sown.  Time,  patience, 
and  courage  alone  were  needed  to  make  Italy  united  and 
free. 

II.  The  insurrection  of  182O-1821; 

1.  Italy  at  peace  for  live  years. 
20 


306  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  The  Carbonari; 

(a)  Stirred  up  the  Neapolitans  to  revolt  and  demanded 

a  constitution  from  Ferdinand. 

(b)  Austrians  help  quell  the  revolt. 

3.  Insurrection  in  Piedmont ; 

(a)  Victor  Emanuel  resigned  his  crown  to  his  brother 

Charles  Felix  (1819). 

(b)  In  the  absence  of  Charles  Felix  at  Modena,  Charles 

Albert  of  Carignano  acted  as  regent  and  granted 
the  liberties  for  which  the  people  asked. 

JII.  Central  Italy  (183O-1831); 

1.  Attempts  on  the  part  of  the  Austrians  to  have  Charles 

Felix  name  Francis  of  Modena  as  his  heir. 
'2.  Insurrection  in  Modena  and  Parma. 

3.  Insurrection  in  Romagna. 

4.  Austrians  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  insurrections. 

5.  Death  of  Charles  Felix,  1831,  and  accession  of  Charles 

Albert  to  the  throne  of  Sardinia. 

IV.  Young  Italy; 

Hunt,  22S-230. 

1.  A  party  styled  Young  Italy  Avas  organized  by  Giuseppe 

Mazzini. 

2.  Aim  of  this  party  was  to  make  Italy  united  and  repub- 

lican. 

3.  Mazzini  hoped  to  drive  out  the  Austrians  with  a  vol- 

unteer force  of  patriots  from  all  parts  of  Italy. 

4.  Raid  on  Savoy,  1833. 

5.  General  failure  of  this  movement. 

V.  The  Moderate  Party; 

1.  Made  up  ot  persons  of  intelligence  who  strove  to  accom- 

plish their  aims  through  agitation  and  by  peaceful 
means. 

2.  Strongest  in  Piedmont  and  Tuscany. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  307 

3.  Books  and   pamphlets  written  for  revolutionary  pur- 
poses. 

VI.  A  Constitutional  Pope; 

1.  Pius  the  Ninth. 

2.  Amnesty  to  political  offenders. 

3.  Liberty  of  speech  and  petition  granted. 

4.  Dissatisfaction  and  distrust  of  the  liberal  party. 

5.  Outbreak  of  trouble ; 

(a)  Austrians  send  troops  into  the  Pope's  territory. 

6.  Charles  Albert  takes  up  the  cause  of  the  people. 

VII.  The  First  War  for  Independence,  1848; 

1.  Lucca  sold  to  the  Grandduke  Leopold  by  Charles  Lewis. 

2.  People  rose  in  rebellion. 

3.  Insurrection  of  Galicia  and  flight  of  Metternicli. 

4.  Italians  rise  and  strike  a  blow  for  liberty. 

5.  Suppression  of  the  Rebellion. 

6.  Abdication  of  Charles  Albert  in  favor  of  his  son, 

March  23, 1849. 

7.  Death  of  Charles  Albert. 

8.  Pope  driven  out  of  Rome  by  the  citizens. 

9.  France  aids  the  Austrians  and  the  Pope. 

10.  Citizens  aided  by  Garibaldi  fought  for  their  city   but 
were  forced  to  capitulate. 

VIII.  King  Victor  Emanuel  (1849-1878); 

1.  Champions  the  cause  of  the  people. 

2.  Terms  made  with  Radetzky  and  the  Austrian  army 

withdrawn  from  Piedmont. 

3.  Carries  out  reforms  in  the  government ; 

(a)  Jesuits  driven  out. 

(b)  Ecclesiastical  courts  and  privileges  abolished. 

(c)  Corporations   forbidden  to  buy  or  receive  landed 

property. 


308  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

4.  Count  Cavour  made  minister ; 

(a)  Character  and  training. 

(b)  Political  views. 

(c)  Policy  to  unite  Italy  into  a  strong  power ; 

(1)  To  accomplish  this  he  proposed  to  build  up  the 
Sardinian  kingdom  into  a  useful  ally  and  by 
alliance  to  secure  her  freedom. 

(d)  Re-organization  of  the  army. 

(e)  Alliance  with   England  and  France  against  Russia 

in  the  Crimean  War. 

5.  Freedom  of  Lombardy  and  Central    Italy    (1859- 

186O) ; 

(a)  War  of  France  and  Sardinia  against  Austria,     (See 

page  303). 

(b)  Tuscany,  Modena,  Parma,  and  Romagna  added  to 

Sardinia  by  vote  of  the  people. 

(c)  Savoy  and  Nizza  joined  to  France. 

6.  Freedom  of  Sicily  and  Xaples  (I860) ; 

(a)  Francis  II.  came  to  the  throne  in  1859. 

(b)  Demand  made  by  his  people  for  constitutional  gov- 

ernment. 

(c)  Refusal  of  the  king  to  grant  this. 

(d)  General  Garibaldi 

With  2,000  volunteers  sails  from  Genoa  to  the 
conquest  of  Sicily.  He  lands  at  Marsala  and  de- 
clares himself  Dictator  of  Sicily. 

(e)  Overthrows  the  king's  troops  at  Melazzo. 

(f)  King  Francis  sails  away  to  Gaeta  and  Garibaldi 

enters  the  capital  city. 

(g)  Overthrow  of  royalist  forces. 

(h)  King  of  Sardinia  proclaimed  "  King  of  Italy"  (Feb- 
ruary, 1861). 

7.  Difficulties  of  the  government ; 

(a)  Clash  between  the  extreme  democrats  and  the  more 

conservative  subjects  of  the  king. 

(b)  People  generally  looking  to  Garibaldi  as  their  leader. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  309 

(c)  Jealousy  between  Garibaldi  and  Cavour. 

(d)  Death  of  Cavour. 

8.  September  Convention ; 

(a)  Causes  leading  to  this  convention  ; 

(1)  Endeavor  of  Garibaldi  and   othere  patriots  to 

overthrow  the  Papal  States  and  Venetia,  the 
only  territory  now  in  foreign  hands  in  Italy. 

(2)  The   unwillingness   of    France    to    allow   the 

Treaty  of  Villafranca  to  be  broken. 

(b)  Terms  of  the  Convention. 

9.  Freedom  of  Venetia  (1866); 

(a)  Italy  joins  Prussia  against  Austria  on  condition  of 

receiving  Venetia. 

(b)  Venetia  is  added  to  free  Italy. 

10.  Garibaldi's  struggle  for  Rome ; 

(a)  Causes. 

(b)  Failure. 

11.  Rome  the  Capital  City  (July,  18 7O). 

(To  get  anything  like  a  correct  understanding  of  the  his- 
tory of  this  period  in  the  development  of  Italy  a  careful  use 
of  maps  must  be  made.  Make  a  map  of  Italy  illustrating 
each  political  change,  and  the  whole  will  then  appear  as  truly 
progressive.) 


LECTURE  XI 


RUSSIA  FROM  1815   TO  1866 

AUTHORITIES:  Rambaml,  History  of  Rtissia,  III,  1-246;  Fiiffc,  III,  cc. 
II,  III,  V,  324-343;  Lodge,  c.  XXVIII;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  01, 
Russia. 

I.  Alexander  I.  (18O1-1825); 

1.  Review  of  the  history  of  Russia  during  the  French  Rev- 
olution. 


310  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  Conquest  and  annexation  of  Finland ; 

(a)  Sweden  compelled  to  give  up  Finland,  East  Both- 

nia, and  a  portion  of  West  Bothnia  to  Russia  by 
the  Treaty  of  Frederickshamn,  September  17, 
1809. 

(b)  Fins  allowed  autonomy. 

3.  Annexation  of  Georgia. 

4.  War  with  Persia  caused  by  this  latter  increase  of 

Russian  territory; 

(a)  The  province  of  Shirvan  annexed. 

5.  Invasion  of  Russia  by  Napoleon  (1812) . 

6.  War  with  Turkey; 

(a)  Invaded  Turkey  (1809-1812). 

(b)  Terminated  by  a  congress  held  at  Bucharest  in  1812. 

7.  Internal  government; 

(a)  Improvement  of  the  condition  of  the  serfs. 
b    Publ  ic  education. 

(c)  Universities  of  Kazan,  Kharkoff,  and  St.  Petersburg 

founded. 

8.  Death  of  Alexander  (1825). 

II.  Nicholas  I.  (1825-1855); 

1.  Suppression  of  all  liberalism. 

2.  Codification  of   the  laws  of   the  Russian  Empire 

completed  in  183O. 

3.  War  with  Persia  (1828) ; 

(a)  Persia  ceded  to  Russia  the  provinces  of  Erivan  and 
Xakhitchevan  by  the  Treaty  of  Turkmantchal. 

4.  Polish  insurrection  of  1831 ; 

(a)  Causes. 

(b)  Revolt  suppressed. 

5.  Crimean  War  (1853-1856); 

(a)  Causes. 

(b)  Battles  of  Alma,  Balaklava,  Inkermann,  and  Sebas- 

topol. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWKK.  311 

(c)   Results. 
().  Death  of  Nicholas  I.  (1855). 

III.  Alexander  11.  (1855-1881); 

1.  Treaty  of  Paris  (1856) ; 

(a)  Russia  gave  up  the  protectorate  over  Eastern  Chris- 

tians. 

(b)  Promised  to  keep  no  vessels  in  the  Black  Sea. 

(c)  Yielded  a  portion  of  Bessarabia  to  the  Danuhian 

principalities    which    afterwards    became    Rou- 
mania. 

2.  Emancipation  of  the  serfs  in  1861 ; 

(a)  Planned  by  Nicholas. 

(b)  Carried  out  by  Alexander  II. 
15.  Pacification  of  the  Caucasus.    . 

4.  Insurrection  of  the  Poles  (1863-1865); 

(a)  Poles,  disappointed  in  their  expectation  of  local  lib- 

erties from  Alexander,  revolted. 

(b)  Guerilla  warfare  carried  on  for  two  years. 

(c)  England,  Austria,  and  France  tried  to  secure  liber- 

ties for  the  Poles  from  Russia,  but  in  vain. 

(d)  Prussia  formed  an  alliance  with  Russia. 

5.  liussia's  conquests  in  Asia  (1861-1864) ; 

(a)  GortchakofFs  circular  note  explaining  the  position 

of  Russia  in  Asia. 

(b)  Condition  of  central  Asia; 

(1)  Soil  and  climate. 

(2)  Condition  of  the  people. 

LECTURE  XII 


THE  LESSER  EUROPEAN  STATES,  SPAIN,  SWEDEN, 
TURKEY  AND  GREECE  (1815-1870) 

I.  Spain  (182O-187O); 

AUTHORITIES:     Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Spain;  /v#/<",   II,  <'<•.    If  I  "nil    VJ; 
Lod(je,  681-750  (portions);  Bollacrt,    The   I  la/**  of  Succession  in 


312  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

Portinjal  ami  HpaiH  (1826-1870),..'  rol<i»ti>*  ( /><><»;  but  the  Iwl 
thiiii/  hi  En<j1ixh\;  Hanrngmicn,  Gcxihichte  Sjwnieni  -uom  Au*- 
bruch  <J<>r  fi'inizoxlxchi'n  Reroltifion  hi*  «/>•/'  tni*m'  T<n/<\  2  Bande, 
(an  excellent  /ro/7.-). 

1.  Joseph  Bonaparte  driven  from  Madrid  by  Welling- 

ton (1812). 

2.  Ferdinand  VII.  restored  to  the  throne  (1814) ; 

(a)  The  worst  of  all  the  Bourbons. 

(b)  Abolished  the  new  constitution. 

(c)  Sold  Florida  to  the  United  States  (1819). 

(d)  Revolt  of  1820; 

(1)  King  forced  to  accept  a  new  constitution  (that 

of  1812). 

(2)  Some  reforms  undertaken. 

(e)  The  Holy  Alliance  of  1822 ; 

(1)  France,  Austria  and  Russia  agreed  upon  armed 

intervention  in  Spain. 

(2)  One  hundred  thousand  French  soldiers  enter 

Madrid,  May  23. 

(3)  Canning  acknowledged  the  independence  of  the 

Spanish  colonies.     (Beginning  of  the  Mon- 
roe doctrine.) 

(4)  Absolutism  re-established  in  Spain. 

(/,)  Ferdinand  iwied  a  pra</ mafic  xanctinn  abolishing  the 

Salic  law  in  Spain  (1829)  ; 
(1)  This  was  contested  by  his  brothers,  Carlos  and 

Francisco. 

(g)  Death  of  Ferdinand  VII.  and  accession  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Isabella  (IS;!:-!). 

3.  Isabella  II.     (1833-187O); 

(a)  Isabella  only  four  years  old;  mother,  Christina,  made 

regent ; 
(1)  Grants  a  new  constitution: 

(a)  Two  chambers  chosen  by  direct  election. 

(b)  Don  Carlos,  who  considered  himself  the  legal  heir 

to  the  throne,  set  up  the  standard  of  revolt  in  the 
Basque  provinces  and  was  joined  by  the  unsatis- 
fied Liberals  (183JM839):  ' 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  313 

(1)  Basque  provinces  forced  to  submit. 

(2)  Don  Carlos  renounced  his  claim  in  favor  of  his 

son,  Carlos. 

(c)  Christina  forced  to  retire  from  the  regency  and  Es- 

partero  placed  in  her  stead  (1840-1843). 

(d)  Isabella  declared  of  age  in  1843  and  married  to  her 

cousin,  Francis  of  Assis.  Her  sister  was  married 
on  the  same  day  to  the  son  of  Louis  Phillippe 
(1843). 

(e)  Isabella  made  Narvaez  prime  minister  (1843-1868); 

(1)  Reactionary  policy. 

(2)  Prominent  liberals  exiled. 

(f)  Gonzales  Bravo,  minister  (1868-1870). 
(§•)  Revolution  of  1868-187O; 

(1)  Queen  dethroned,  1870. 

(2)  Amadeus,   second   son   of  Victor  Emanuel  of 

Italy,  made  king  of  Spain  (1870-1873). 

11.  Sweden  from  1815-187O; 

AUTHORITIES  :     Dunham,  Histori/  of  Denmark,   Sweden  and  Xorway,  3 
>•<>/ times,  1840  (a  popular  history  somewhat  rcfboxe,  but  tliebexf 
in  Emjlixh  ;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Sweden ;  Ftjffe  (see.  index). 

KINGS  OF  SWEDEN. 

Adolphus  Frederich,  1771. 


( iustaviis  III.,  IT'.rj.  Charles  XIII.,  1818. 

Gustavus  IV.,  isoti. 

£ 
,  ( 'harles  XIV.  (Bernadotte),  1844. 

Oscar  I.,  1859. 

I 

Charles  XV.,  1872.  Oscar  II..  1x7-2. 

1.  Giistavus  IV.  (1792-18O9); 

(a)  A  pig-headed  king  who  almost  ruined   his  country 

by  his  stubbornness. 

(b)  War  with  France  (1803). 

(c)  War  with  Russia  and  Denmark. 

(d)  Dethroned  in  1809  and  his  uncle  made  king. 


314  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

2.  Charles  XIII.  (18O9-1818); 

(a)  A  man  of  good  ability. 

„.*  (1>)  Makes  peace  with  Russia,  Denmark  and  France, 
ceding  to  Russia  the  whole  of  Finland,  by  the 
Treaty  of  Frederickshamn  (1809). 

(c)  Adopts  Marshal  Bernadotte  as  his  heir  and  suc- 

cessor at  the  instigation  of  the  nation. 

(d)  Joins  the  coalition  against  France. 

(e)  Conquers  Norway  and  unites  that  country  to  Swe- 

den (1814) ; 

(1)  Terms  of  union  grant  Norway  complete  control 
over  internal  affairs. 

3.  Charles  XIV.  (Bernadotte)  (1818-1844) ; 

(a)  Great  material  improvements ;   • 

(1)  Roads  and  canals  constructed. 

(2)  Agriculture  fostered. 

(3)  Industrial  and  naval  schools  founded. 

(b)  Not  liked  by  the  people  because  of  his  French  ways 

and  language. 

4.  Oscar  (1844-1859); 

(a)  Attempts    made    to   reform    the   constitution,  but 

without,  avail. 

(b)  Reform  of  criminal  procedure. 

(c)  Laws  of  inheritance  made  the  same  for  both  sexes 

and  all  classes  of  the  people. 

(d)  Increased  freedom  for  industry  and  trade. 

(e)  Railroads  built. 

(f )  Sweden  aided  Denmark  in  the    Schleswig-Holstein 

war  (1848). 

(g)  A  party  to  the  Peace  of  Paris  in  1856. 

111.  Turkey  (1815-1861); 

Fijffe,  loc.  cit.;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Turkey ;  Jla  minimi,  III,  c.  XIII. 
1.  SelimlH.  (1789-18O7); 

(a)  Internal  condition  of  the  country ; 

(1)  Provincial  governors  making  themselves  inde- 
pendent of  the  Sultan. 


NATIONALISM:  BALANCE  OF  POWER.  315 

(2)  Janissaries  in  rebellion. 

(3)  Christian   subjects   ready   to   strike   for   inde- 

pendence. 

(b)  Difficulties  of  Selim's  reign  ; 

(1)  War  of  the  Third  Coalition  gave  France  a  pre- 

ponderating influence. 

(2)  Russia  sends  troops  into  the  Turkish  principal- 

ities. 

(3)  Turkish  army  untrained. 

(c)  Selim  undertook  reforms  in  all  lines. 

(d)  His  reforms  raised  a  rebellion  against  him,  in  1807, 

and  he   was  dethroned  and  the  puppet  of  the 
Janissaries,  Mustafa,  was  raised  to  the  throne. 

2.  Mustafa  IV.  (18O7-18O8); 

(a)  Dethroned  by  a  rebellion  of  a  general,  Bairaktar  by 
name. 

3.  Mahmoudll.  (18O8-1839); 

(a)  Struggle  with  Ali  Pasha  and  other  rebellious  gov- 

ernors. 

(b)  Greek  Revolution.   (See  outline  of  Greece,  page  316) 

(c)  Battle  of  Navarino  (1827). 

(d)  Suppression  of  the  Janissaries. 

(e)  War  with  Russia  (1828). 

(f  )  Treaty  of  Adrianople,  September  14,  1828. 

(g)  Alliance  with  Russia. 

(h)  Renewal  of  the  'war  'with  Mehemet  Ali  (1839); 

(1)  Mahmoud  overthrown  and  his  army  destroyed. 

(2)  Dies  within  the  year,  leaving  the  empire  to  his 

son,  Abd-ul-Mejid. 

4.  Abd-ul-Mejid  (1839-1861); 

(a)  Mehemet  Ali  recognized  as  hereditary  governor  of 

Egypt. 

(b)  Reforms  undertaken; 

(1)  An  attempt  to  put  Turkey  in  harmony  with 

the  rest  of  Europe. 

(2)  Free  institutions  promised. 

(3)  Impossibility  of  carrying  these  out. 


316  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(c)  Crimean  War  (1853-1855); 

(1)  Part  taken  by  Turkey. 

(2)  Results  to  Turkey. 

(d)  Internal  disorder  and  misgovernment. 

IV.  Greece  (1815-1862); 

AUTHORITIES:  Fyffe,  11,  237-356,  III,  c.  I;  Lodge,  740-752:  Mini  in, 
History  of  France,  11,  601-636 ;  Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Greece;  Fiti- 
1<i y,  A  History  of  Greece,  from  the  Conquest  by  the  Romans  to  the 
Present  Time,  7  volumes;  volumes  Viand  VII deal  with  the  Greek 
Revolution  of  1821-1832.  There  is  no  good  short  history  of  Modern 
Greece. 

1.  Resume  of  Greek  history  from  the  Fall  of  Constan- 

tinople to  the  struggle  for  independence  in  1821. 

Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Greece. 

2.  Steps  preparatory  to  the  struggle  for  liherty ; 

(a)  Influence  of  the  Greek  clergy. 

(b)  Positions  of  erhinence  gained  by  Greek  scholars. 

(c)  Communal  system  allowed  by  the  Turks. 

(d)  Mercantile  superiority. 

(e)  Influence  of  the  patriotic  poets. 

(f)  Klephts. 

3.  The  Struggle  for  independence  (1821-1832) ; 

(a)  Hypsilantes,  a  Greek  in  the  service  of  Russia,  and 

head  of  a  secret  society  organized  for  securing 
Greek  liberty,  crossed  the  Pruth  on  March  6, 1821, 
and  unfurled  the  banner  of  independence. 

(b)  Position  taken  by  the  great  powers. 

(c)  A   more   liberal   policy   inaugurated    by   Canning 

(1823). 

(d)  Battle  of  Navarino,  Oct.  20,  1821. 

(e)  Capodistrias   made   president  of  Greece  for  seven 

years. 

(f )  Otho  of  Bavaria  made  king  of  Greece  in  1832,  the 

date  of  final  independence. 

4.  Otho  of  Bavaria  (1832-1862); 

(a)  Troubles  besetting  the  government. 

(b)  The  Klephts. 


NATIONALISM :  NOX-IXTER.  VENTION.  : ',  1 7 

(c)  Otho's   training   that  of  despotism,  and  he  knew 

nothing  else. 

(d)  Bavarians  placed  in  all  government  offices. 

(e)  Revolution  of  1843 ; 

(1)  Agreement  on  the  part  of  Otho  to  rule  by  means 
of  a  responsible  ministry  and  a  representa- 
tive assembly.  Failure  to  keep  his  word. 

(f )  Second  revolution  (1862) ; 

(1)  Otho  driven  from  the  throne  and  forced  to  leave 

France. 

(2)  George,  the  second  son  of  the  king  of  Denmark, 

made  king  of  Greece. 


NATIONALISM;  NON-INTERVENTION 

LECTURE  I 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  THEORY  OF  NON- 
INTERVENTION 

Enc.  Brit.,  art.  on  Balance  of  Power. 

I.  Status  of  the  Balance  of  Power  after  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  in  1815; 

1.  "Upon  the  fall  of  Napoleon  in  1814  it  became  the  com- 
mon interest,  and  the  universal  desire,  of  all  the  sovereigns 
and  nations  of  Europe  to  restore  peace  upon  a  settled  basis, 
to  re-establish  the  authority  of  public  law,  to  reinstate  the 
rightful  owners  in  the  possession  and  dominions  they  had 
been  forcibly  deprived  of,  to  reduce  the  military  establish- 
ments which  weighed  so  heavily  on  the  finances  and  on  the 
population  of  Europe,  and  to  create  anew  a  balance  of  power 


318  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

between  the  states  of  Europe,  by  which  the  greatest  of  them 
might  be  restrained  and  the  least  of  them  protected.  *  *  * 
For  the  first  time,  *  by  this  general  act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  the  territorial  possessions  and  frontiers  of  the  conti- 
nental states  were  defined  in  one  document,  to  which  all  the 
governments  of  Europe  were  parties;  the  constitution  of  the 
Germanic  body  was  incorporated  in  the  same  instrument, 
and  the  neutrality  and  independence  of  the  smallest  cities 
and  commonwealths  were  established  and  guaranteed.  Every 
state  in  Europe  had,  therefore,  an  equal  right  and  interest  to 
invoke  the  authority  of  the  treaty,  and  to  claim  the  execu- 
tion of  all  its  conditions.  A  complete  fabric  of  European 
polity,  such  as  had  never  existed  before,  was  thus  literally 
established  by  natural  contract;  and  every  infraction  of  it 
might  justly  be  brought  under  the  consideration  of  the  high 
contracting  parties,  or  might  even  have  been  the  ground  of 
a  declaration  of  war." 

Thus,  after  the  devastating  and  destructive  Napoleonic 
wars,  we  have  again  established  a  balance  of  power  which  is 
the  nearest  approach  ever  made  to  a  practical  working  out 
of  the  theory.  This  preserved  the  peace  of  Europe  for  thirty 
years. 

2.  Xew  interpretation  given  to  this  theory  by  the  states 
of  the  Holy  Alliance ; 

(a)  "  The  construction  they  put  upon  the  system  re- 

cently established  in  Europe  was  that  it  gave  the 
allied  powers  a  right  to  interfere,. not  only  for  the 
prevention  of  quarrels,  aggressions,  and  war,  but 
in  the  internal  government  o?  states,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  changes  which  they  chose  to 
regard  as  injurious  to  their  own  security -and 
eventually  to  the  balance  of  power." 

(b)  These  doctrines  were  avowed  and  acted  upon  to  their 

fullest  extent  in  several  conferences  and  con- 
gresses. In  accordance  with  this  right,  popular 
movements  and  constitutional  progress  were 
crushed  in  Italy;  France  overran  Spain  with  an 
army  of  100,000  men  to  restore  the  authority  of 


NATIONALISM:  NON-INTERVENTION.  319 

the  despot,  Ferdinand  VII.;  Russia  sent  an  army 
to  the  aid  of  Austria  against  the  Hungarian  pa- 
triots; the  independence  of  the  South  American 
colonies  was  opposed  by  them  as  a  blow  struck  at 
the  balance  of  power. 

3.  Opposition  of  England  to  this  interpretation  of  the 

theory ; 

(a)  Expressed  in  the  Congress  of  Verona,  where  the 

declaration  was  made  that  England  could  be  no 
party  to  such  an  application  of  the  doctrine. 

(b)  Declined  to  join  with  Prussia  to  exclude  Bonaparte 

in  1852. 

(c)  Joined  with   France  in  opposing  the  invasion  of 

Schleswig  and  the  incorporation  of  non-German 
provinces  into  the  confederation. 

(d)  Germ  of  the  doctrine  of  non-intervention. 

4.  Prussia  the  chief  power  in  the  overthrow  of  the 

balance  of  power ; 

(a)  Withheld  her  assistance  from  Austria  when  France 

and  Sardinia  combined  against  her,  in  1859,  to 
despoil  her  of  her  Italian  possessions. 

(b)  Tore  Holstein,  Lauenberg,  and  eventually,  Schles- 

wig from  Denmark,  although  these  possessions 
were  guaranteed  her  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna, 
and  again  pledged  in  1852. 

(c)  Overthrow  of  the  Germanic  confederation  and  oust- 

ing of  Austria  from  that  body  (1866),  the  greatest 
blow  thus  far  inflicted  upon  the  balance  of  power 
and  one  that  proved  fatal. 
5.  Influence  of  .Russia; 

(a)  Abrogated  a  portion  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  1856 
without  consulting  the  other  powers. 

II.  Non-Intervention; 

1.  "The  balance  of  power  as  it  was  understood  fifty  years 
ago,  and  down  to  a  more  recent  time,  has  been  totally  de- 
stroyed; no  alliances  can  be  said  to  exist  between  anv  of  the 


320  SYLLABUS  OF  EUEOPEAN  HISTORY. 

great  powers,  but  each  of  them  follows  a  distinct  course  of 
policy,  free  from  any  engagements  to  the  rest,  except  on  some 
isolated  points." 

2.  This  spirit  of  "every  one  for  himself"  can  be  easily 
traced  in  the  history  of  the  century,  when  rivalry  has  built 
the  armaments  of  the  world  to  an  extent  hitherto  unheard 
of. 


LECTURE  II 


THE  GROWTH  OF  DEMOCRACY  IN  ENGLAND 
(CONTINUED) 

Authorities  as  given  in  j>r<'rionx  I'dnrc  on  .KinjlnixL 

I.  Victoria  (1837 )  (Continued); 

1.  The  Third  Derby  Ministry ; 

(a)  Second  Reform  Act  of  1867  (Disraeli):  A  synopsis  of 
the  law  prepared  from  Anson's  Equitable  Juris- 
prudence, 102; 

(1)  THE  HOUSEHOLD  FRANCHISE; 

To  be  entitled  to  this  a  man  must  occupy  as 
owner  or  tenant,  for  twelve  calendar  months 
before  the  31st  of  July  in  the  year  in  which 
he  claims  to  be  registered,  a  dwelling-house 
in  the  borough.  He  must  have  been  rated  to 
the  Poor  Rate,  and,  paid  by  the  20th  of  July 
so  much  rate  as  had  accrued  up  to  the  pre- 
ceding 5th  of  January. 

(•2)  THE  LODGER  FRANCHISE. 

This  was  given  to  one  who  has  resided  in  the 
same  lodgings  as  a  sole  tenant  for  twelve 
months  next  preceding  the  31st  of  July  in 
the  year  in  which  he  claims  to  be  registered, 
such  lodgings  being  of  the  clear  yearly  value 
unfurnished  of  £10. 


NATIONALISM:  NON-INTERVENTION.  321 

(b)  Bills  for  like  reforms  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  car- 
ried in  1868. 

First  Gladstone  Ministry  (1868-1874) ; 

Oman,  History  of  England,  706-709. 

(a)  Disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  (1869). 

(b)  Irish  land  act  (1870); 

(1)  Granting  to  Irish  tenants,  compensation  for  im- 
provements. 

Agrarian  troubles  continue. 

Education  Act  of  1870; 

( 1)  Providing  school  accommodation  for  the  whole 
infant  population  and  compelling  attendance 
of  the  same. 

(e)  Abolition  of  Army  Purchase  (1872). 

(f)  Ballot  Act  of  1870; 

(1)  Providing  a  secret  ballot.         * 

(g)  Foreign  affairs; 

(1)  Ladowa  in  Bohemia. 

(2)  The  Franco-Prussian  War  (1870). 

(3)  Alabama  Claims ; 

(a)  Courtof  Arbitration  at  Geneva.  The  award 
made  to  the  United  States  of  £3,000,000. 
(h)  Fall  of  the  Gladstone  ministry. 

3.  The  Disraeli  (Beacoiisiield)  Ministry  (1874-188O); 

(a)  Formation  of  the  "Home  Rule"  party  in  Ireland. 
{b)  Egypt  and  Ismail; 

(1)  Purchase  by  England  of  nearly  one-half  of  the 

stock  of  the  Suez  Canal  for  £4,000,000. 
(e)  Foreign  affairs; 

(1)  Russo-Turkish  War  (1877). 

(2)  Attitude  of  England. 

(3)  The  Treaty  of  St.  Stephano. 

(4)  The  Berlin  Conference,  June-July  (1878). 
(d)  Fall  of  the  ministry. 

4.  Second  Gladstone  Ministry  (188O-1885); 

(a)  Foreign  affairs; 

(1)  The  Boer  War  (1880-1881). 
21 


SYLLAWS  OF  Kt'ROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(2)  Arabi's  Rebellion  (1882). 

(3)  Egyptian  War  (1882-188;  V). 

(4)  The  war  in  tbe  Soudan  (1X82): 
(a)  Death  of  Gordon. 

(b)  Internal  affairs; 

(1)  Land  Act  of  1881. 

(2)  Lund  League; 

(a)  Phoenix  Park  murders. 

(b)  No-Rent  manifesto. 

(3)  Death  of  Disraeli  (1881). 

'(<•)  Third  Reform  Act  (1884); 
A  synopsis  of  this  law  prepared  from  An  son: 
(1)  Property  qualifications; 

(a)  IN  KN (J LAND: 

^  (1)  Freehold  of  40s.  clear  yearly  value,  if 
an  estate  of  inheritance,  or  in  occu- 
pation or  acquired  by  marriage  set- 
tlement, devise,  benefice  or  office. 

(2)  Freehold  of  £5  clear  yearly  value,  if  an 

estate  for  life,  not  in  occupation  or 
acquired  as  above  described. 

(3)  Copyhold;  (a)  of  £o  clear  yearly  value 

not  created  for  less  than  fifty  years: 
(b)  of  £50  clear  yearly  value  if 
created  for  a  term  of  twenty  vears. 

(b)  IN  SCOTLAND: 

(1)  All  lands  and  heritages  in  proprietor- 

ship of  £5  yearly  value. 

(2)  Leasehold  of  £10  clear  yearly  value,  if 

for  life  or  originally  created  for  not 
less  than  fifty-seven  years. 

(C)  IN  IRELAND: 

(1)  Freehold  of  £•">  annual  value. 

(2)  Rent  charges  and  life  leases  of  L'20  an- 

nual value. 

(3)  Leasehold  of  £20  annual  value  if  cre- 

ated for  sixty  years. 


NATIONALISM:  NON-IXTEll VEXTK  >N.  ;5i>:5 

(2)  Occupation  qualification; 

Throughout  the  kingdom  there  is  a  uniform 
qualification  given  to  the  occupier  for  twelve 
months  before  registration,  of  lands  or  tene- 
ments of  the  value  of  £10. 
!,*>)  Residence1  qualification; 

The  household  qualification  is  now  uniform 
throughout  the  kingdom  and  is  given  to  the 
inhabitant  occupier  of  a  dwelling  house  or 
any  part  of  a  house  occupied  as  a  separate 
dwelling  which  has  been  rated  and  for  which 
rates  have  been  paid  in  accordance  with  the 
law. 
(4 )  Lodger  qualification ; 

Uniform  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  and 
is  given  to  everyone  who  occupies,  as  lodger, 
lodgings  of  £10  yearly  value. 

(d)  The  Home  Rulers  and  the  balance  of  parties. 

(e)  End  of  the  second  Gladstone  ministry; 
(1)  Defeated  on  the  budget. 

5.  First  Salisbury  Ministry  (Conservative)  (1885) ; 

(a)  Went  into  office  by  the  resignation  of  Gladstone, 

with  a  combination  at  his  back. 

(b)  Dissolves  Parliament  and  the  new  elections  give 

the  balance  of  power  to  the  Home  Rulers. 

(c)  Conservatives  turned  out  (Jan.,  1886). 

6.  Third  Gladstone  Ministry  (1886); 
(a)  Home  Rule  Bill  of  1886; 

(1)  Thrown  out  by  House  of  Lords. 

(2)  Unionists  returned  to  office  by  the  general  elec- 

tions held. 

7.  Summary  of  events ; 

Oman,  719-740. 

(a)  Colonial  expansion. 

(b)  The  North  American  Colonies. 

(c)  Australasia. 


324  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(d)  South  Africa. 

(e)  Advancement  made  in  education,  science,  art,  etc. 


LECTURE  III 


FRANCE  FROM  1870  TO  1890 
Martin,  III,  c.  XXII. 

h  The  Third  Republic  (1871-18—) ; 

1.  For  an  outline  of  the  Franco-Prussian  War  and  the 

events  leading'  to  the  overthrow  of  the  French 
Empire,  see  outline  of  Prussia,  pages  326. 

2.  September  4,  187O,  the  Empire  was  succeeded  by 

the  "Government  of  National  Defense."  This 
government  arose  out  of  a  street  riot,  but  it  was 
the  only  government  possible  ; 

(a)  Made  peace  and  agreed  to  get  a  National  Assembly 

to  sanction  their  act. 

(b)  Elections  held  in  all  districts  where  it  was  possible. 
3  Assembly  met  February  2,  1871,  and  elected  Thiers  as 

President  or  chief  of  the  executive;  assembly  con- 
sisted mostly  of  monarchists. 

(a)  Thiers  President  (1871-1873). 

Jules  Simon,  The  Government  of  M.  Thiers,  2  volumes. 

(1)  Condition  of  the  country. 

(2)  Struggle  with  the  Paris  Commune;  vengeance 

taken  by  the  Assembly. 

(3)  Thiers  leaned  toward  republicanism  and  so  lost 

the  support  of  the  Assembly. 

(4)  Forced  to  resign,  May  24,  1873. 

(b)  McMahon  chosen  president  (1873-1879); 

(1)  Tried  to  carry  on  the  government  in  favor  of 

the  monarchists. 

(2)  Discredited. 

(3)  Resigned  in  1879. 


NATIONALISM  :  NON-INTERVENTION.  325 

(c)  Assembly  adopted  a  new  constitution,  February 
25th, 1875; 

Wilwn,  148-214. 

(1)  President  of  the  Republic; 

(a)  How  chosen ;  term  of  office. 

(b)  Powers. 

(2)  Cabinet  Council; 

(a)  How  composed. 

(b)  Powers. 

(3)  Senate; 

(a)  How  composed;  length  of  office. 

(b)  Powers.   . 

(4)  Chamber  of  Deputies  ; 

(a)  How  chosen. 

(b)  Term  of  office. 

(c)  Powers. 

(d)  Retirement  of  National  Assembly,  March  8th, 

1876. 

(e)  Grevy  chosen  as  successor  to  McMahon  (1879- 

1885); 

(1)  Government  of  M.  Grevy. 

(2)  Internal  condition. 

(3)  Foreign  Policy. 

(f)  M.  Grevy  re-elected  (1885-1892); 

(1)  National  advancement. 

(2)  Literature  and  art. 
(3.)  Education. 


LECTURE  IV 

GERMANY  FROM  THE  AUSTRO-PRUSSIAN  WAR  TO 

1890 

\.  William  1.  (1861-1888),  continued; 

1.  The  North  German  Confederation.  (1867-1871); 


32t>  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(a)  Formed  after  the  Austro-Prussian  War,  of  all  the 

German  States  north  of  the  Main  with  Prussia 
at  the  head. 

(b)  Constitution  of  the  Confederation ; 

(4)  Affairs  of  the  Confederation  to  be  regulated  by 
a  Diet  elected  by  the  people  of  Xorth  Ger- 
many, and  by  a  Federal  Council  made  up  of 
the  representatives  of  the  North  German 
Governments. 

(2)  King  of  Prussia  president  of  the  confederation. 

2.  Customs  Parliament  of  all  Germany  (3Iay,  1868); 

(a)  Arranged  a  customs-scheme  for  all  Germany. 

(b)  Baden  and  Hesse-Darmstadt  signed    a  convention 

regulating  their  military  system. 

3.  Obstacles  to  full  union  of  all  German  States. 

4.  France  and  Germany; 

(a)  France  alarmed  at  the  growth  of  Prussia. 

(b)  Demands  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  as  compensa- 

tion for  the  growth  of  Prussia. 

(c)  Prussia  refuses. 

(d)  Peace  secured  by  the  separation  of  Luxemburg  from 

Germany  and  formation  into  a  neutral  state,  by 
the  convention  of  London,  March,  1X(>7. 

5.  Trouble  over  the  Spanish  Succession; 

(a)  Leopold,  Prince  of  Hohenzollern,  requested  by  the 

Spanish  people  to  be  their  king.     Invitation  ac- 
cepted. 

(b)  France  raised  complaint, 

(c)  Leopold  withdraws  from  the  contest. 

(d)  France  not  satisfied. 

6.  Declaration  of  war  on  the  part  of  France  ; 

Martin,  III,  c.  XXII. 
(a)  Condition  of  Prussia; 

(1)  Thoroughly  prepared  with   the  finest  army  in 

the  world. 

(2)  Xorth  Germany  a  unit, 


X ATK  )X A  LISM  :  X(  )X-IXTERVEXTION.  X27 

(:>)   South    German    states  true    to   Prussia;    their 
armies  immediately  set  in  motion. 

(4)  Every  sheep-walk  in  France   known   to  King__ 

William. 

(5)  Number  of  men  ready  to  take  the  field. 
(b)    Condition  of  Franr<  ; 

(1)  In  no  way  prepared  for  war;  the  declaration  of 

which  was  a  gigantic  blunder. 

(2)  Number  of  men  ready  to  take  the  field. 

7.  German  successes  in  the  field; 

(a)    Plan  of  German  military  organization. 
(  b )  Method  of  mobilization ; 

(1)  In  three  armies. 

«•)  Battles  of  Weissenburg  and  Worth,  Aug.  4  and  6, 
Avon  by  the  third  army. 

(d)  Battle  of  Saarbriicken  won  .by  the  first  and  xccond 

annie*.    The  whole  German  army  on  French  soil. 

(e)  Battles  of  Mars-la-Tour,  Gravelotte,  Sedan,  and  fall 

of  Met/. 

(f)  Siege  of  Paris. 

8.  Union  of  Germany ; 

(a)  Feeling  in  the  South  German  States. 

(b)  Treaties  signed  by  Hessen,   Baden,    Bavaria,  and 

Wiirtemburg. 

)  Treaties  received  the  approval  of  the  North  German 
1  )iet  and  the  South  German  Parliament,  thus 
forming  the  German  Confederation. 

(d)  Louis  II.,   King  of  Bavaria,  proposed,  on  Dec.  4,  to 

the  other  sovereigns  and  to  the  Senates  of  the 
free  towns,  that  the  President  of  the  Confedera- 
tion should  be  known  as  Ein/irror. 

(e)  This  was  agreed  to  and  King  William  of  Prussia 

was  proclaimed  Emperor  of  Germany  on  Jan.  IS, 

1871. 

«.».   IVacc  of  Frankfurt,  28th  of  January,  1871. 
10.   Feeling  in  Germany. 


SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

LECTURE  V 

RUSSIA  FROM  1856  TO  18! to 
Ji<n,ih<ni<1,  III,  cc.  /A- AT/. 

1.  Alexander  11.  (1855-1881),  continued; 

1.  European  rotations  (1856-1877); 

(a)  Austria  and  Italy. 

(b)  Prussia  and  Denmark. 

(c)  Franco-Prussian  War. 

(d)  The  circular  note  of  Gortchakoff,  in  1S71. 

2.  Internal  improvements; 

(a)  Roads  and  rail-roads. 

(b)  Re-organization  of  the  army. 

(c)  Inland  trade. 

3.  The  Eastern  question  (1875-1877) ; 

(a)  Subjugation  of  Turkestan; 

(1)  Peace  of  Tashkend,  1865. 

(2)  Government  of  Turkestan,  1867. 

(b)  Insurrection  of  Herzegovina  and  Bosnia. 

(c)  Turkish  massacres. 

(d)  Diplomatic  measures;  the  Berlin  Memorandum. 

(e)  War  with  the  Serbs. 

(f )  Russia  gets  back  the  portion  of  Bessarabia  lost  in 

the  Crimean  War. 

4.  Turko- Russian  War  (1877); 

(a)  Causes  for  this  war  seen  in  the  outline  above. 

(b)  Russia  declares  war; 

(1)  Chief  events  of  the  war. 

(2)  Treaty  of  San  Stefano. 
">.  (Jain  to  Russia  from  this  war. 

6.  Assassination  of  the  Emperor ; 

(a)  Dissatisfaction  among  the  Russian  people. 

(b)  Severe  police  measures. 

(c)  The  Nihilists. 

(d)  The  hated  u Third  Section." 


NATIONALISM :  NOX-INTEKVENTION.  329 

(e)   Assassination  of  Emperor  Alexander  II.,  March  1, 
1881. 

II.  Alexander  III.  (1881-1896); 

1.  Make  a  general  survey  of  the  political  and  social  con- 
dition of  Russia. 
LJ.   Advance  in  Literature  and  Art. 


LECTURE  VI 

.  1  1  \STRIA  FROM  1866  TO  1890 


I.  Francis  Joseph  (1875-18—  ),  continued  ; 

1.  Condition  of  Austria  upon  the  close  of  the  war  with 

Prussia,  18CG. 

2.  Internal  affairs  ; 

(a)  Dissatisfaction  in  Hungary; 

(1)  Passive  resistance. 

(b)  Diet  at  Pesth,  December  14,  1865; 

(1)  Promise  of  self-government  for  Hungary. 

(2)  Pragmatic  Sanction  as  the  base  for  the  settle- 

ment of  difficulties. 

3.  The  new  constitution  of  1867; 

(a)  Kingdom  known  as  Austria-Hungary- 

(b)  A  dual  monarchy  of  two  constitutionally  and  ad- 

ministratively independent  states. 

(c)  The  laws  are  divided  into  three  parts  ; 

(1)  LAWS  OF  TIIK  UNION  ; 

(a)  Laws  concerning  succession. 

(b)  Pragmatic  Sanction  of  1713. 

(2)  LAWS  OF  AUSTRIA; 

(a)  Royal  decrees,  etc.,  determining  the  mem- 
bership privileges,  acts  of  the  Reichsrath 
and  Landtags. 


-30  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

(b)  Five  fundamental  laws. 

(8)  LAWS  OF  HUNGARY; 

(a)  Rest  on  Golden  Bull  of  Andreas  II. 

(b)  Upon  certain  laws  of  1790-1791  concerning 

political  independence. 

(c)  Laws   of   1847-1848,  granting   ministerial 
*  responsibility,  etc. 

(<l)  The  common  government  ; 

( 1 )  Emperor-King  ; 

(a)  Powers  and  duties. 

(2)  The  common  mhiistrir*  that  assist  the  Emperor- 

King  ; 

(a)  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

(b)  Ministry  of  War. 

(c)  Ministry  of  Finance. 

(3)  A  Court  of  Audit. 

(4)  The  Delegations;    committees    of  the  Austrian 

and  Hungarian  legislatures ; 

(a)  -Sit  and  act  separately. 

(b)  Not  subject  to  instruction  and  so  form  an 

independent  body. 

(c)  Functions. 

(5}  No  common  citizenship. 

(ej  The  government  of  Austria  ; 

(1)  Executive; 

(a)  Emperor. 

(b)  Ministry;  seven  heads  of  departments  mak 

ing  a  council. 

(2)  Legislative    (National); 

(a)  The  Reichsrath,  consisting  of  a  House  of 
Lords  and  a  House  of  Representatives ; 
(1)  Powers  of  each. 

(3)  Legislative    (Local); 

(a)  Landtags; 

(1)  A   single   chamber    representing   the 

people — one  for  each  province. 

(2)  Power. 


•* 

NATIONALISM  :  NON-1  NTER VEXTION.  X  \  1 

4.  Civil  marriage  bill  passed,  making  marriage  a  civil 

contract. 

5.  All  creeds  put  upon  a  perfect  equality. 
O.  Xatioiial  advancement  of  the  Empire. 
7.  Education,  Art,  Science. 


LECTURE  VII 

SECONDARY  STATES    OF  EUROPE;   ITALY,  SPAIN, 

GREECE,    TURKEY  AND  SWEDEN,  FROM 

1870  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME 

Authorities  <t*  (jii'cn  in  previous  lecture^. 

I.  Italy  since  I87O; 

1.  Victor  Emanuel  (continued)  (1849-1878); 

(a)  Establishes  his  capital  in  Rome,  1870. 

(b)  Difficult  task  to  be  accomplished ; 

(1)  Country  run  down  and  disorganized. 

(2)  People  ignorant  and  oppressed. 

(3)  Pope  Pius  stirs  up  strife  by  cursing  the  king. 

(4)  King's  treatment  of  the  Pope. 

(c)  Development  of  the  country; 

(1)  Marshes  drained  and  the  land  put  under  culti- 

vation. 

(2)  Railroads  constructed. 

(3)  Cities  and  towns  built  up. 

(4)  Manufactures. 

2.  Humbert  (1878 ); 

(a)  Character. 

( b:)  Political  views. 

(c)  Development  of  the  country. 

(d)  Building  up  of  naval  power. 

II.  Spain  since  187O; 


332  SYLLABUS  OF  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY. 

1.  Amadeus,  the  second  son  of  Victor  Emaimel  of  Italy, 

chosen  king  (187O-1873); 

(a)  Tried  to  govern  by  constitutional  methods. 

(b)  Found  the  task  too  difficult  and  resigned  (1873). 

2.  Spanish  Repuhlic  (1873); 

(a)  Castelar  president. 

(b)  Don  Carlos  sets  up  the  standard  of  revolt  in  the 

Basque  provinces. 

(c)  Government  in  the  hands  of  the  army. 

(d)  Castelar  resigns  in  disgust. 

3.  Alfonso  XII.,  son   of   Isabella,  made  king-  (1874- 

1885); 

(a)  Suppression  of  civil  war  (1814-1816). 
b)  Some  advancement  made  and  order  and  peace  re- 
stored 
(c)  Death  of  the  king  (1885). 

4.  Regency  of  Christiana  of  Austria  for  her  son,  born 

in  1886; 

(a)  Constitutional  government. 

(b)  Spain  and  her  colonies. 

(c)  Condition  of  the  country. 

111.  Greece  since  187O; 

Gladstone,    The  Hellenic  Factor  in   tlir  Euxtt'rn   Problem   (In   Gleaniixj*}; 
Freeman,  Ottomait  I'om r  ///  Europe. 

1.  George  1.  (1863); 

(a)  Condition  of  Greece  upon  the  accession  of  George. 

(b)  Ionian  Islands  given  to  him  by  England. 

(c)  Trouble  between  king  and  people  in  1875. 

(d)  Struggle  of  Crete  for  independence  (1869). 
(1)   Subdued  after  a  bitter  struggle. 

(e)  Attempt  on  the  part  of  Greece  to  extend  her  terri- 

tories  at   the   expense    of    Turkey    during   the 
Turko-Russian  War; 
(1)  Failure  through  the  intervention  of  England. 

(f)  War  with  Turkey  (1897); 

(1)  Quickly  crushed;  negotiations  still  in  progress 
(1897). 


NATIONALISM :  NON-INTERVENTION.  333 

IV.  Turkey  since  187O; 

1.  Merely  a  history  of  mis-rule. 

2.  Graeco-Turkey  War  (1897). 

V.  Sweden  since  1859; 

Ei ic.  Brit.,  "ii.  on  Sweden. 

1.  Charles  XV.  (1859-1872); 

(a)  Character  of  Charles. 

(b)  Regent  for  two  years  before  the  death  of  his  father; 

very  popular. 

(c)  Revision  of  the  constitution  of  Sweden  accomplished 

in  1866. 

(d)  Dispute  between  Norway  and  Sweden;  settled  by 

the  act  of  Charles. 

(e)  Constitution  of  the  Dual  Monarchy; 

WUxon,  351-365. 

(1)  Fundamental  Laws; 

These  consist  of; 

(a)  The  separate  constitutional  laws  of  Sweden; 
(1)  Not  in  any  single  written   constitu- 
tion ;  consist  of  various  laws  of  succes- 
sion (1809-1810);  the  adoption  of  two 
popular  houses,  etc. 

(b)  Separate  constitutional  laws  of  Norway; 

(1)  Very   simple;    merely  the    treaty  of 

peace  of  January  14,  1814. 

(2)  The  constitution  of  May  14,  1814. 

(3)  Imperial  Reichsacte  of  August,  1815. 

(c)  THE  COMMON  GOVERNMENT; 

This  consists  of ; 

(1)  The  king,  who  is  the  bond  uniting  the 

two  countries; 
(a)  Powers  of  the  king. 

(2)  Concurrent  legislation ; 

(a)  Matters  of  common  interest  are 


334  SYLLABUS  OF  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 

conjointly  legislated  upon  in 
the  Riksdag  and  Storthing  re- 
spectively. 

(o)  Joint  councils; 

(a)  Norwegian  councillors  and  Swed- 
ish minister  sit  together  and 
consider  things  of  special  im- 
portance. 

(4)  No  common  citizenship. 

(2)  Government  of  Sweden; 

(1)  EXECUTIVE; 

Consisting  of 

(a)  The  king  and  council ; 
(1)  Powers. 

(2)  LEGISLATIVE  ; 

Consisting  of  the  Reichsdag,  or  parlia- 
ment of  two  houses; 

(a)  Upper  house  chosen  for  nine  years; 

134  members. 

(b)  Lower  house   of    222   members, 

chosen  for  three  years. 

(c)  Business  of  these  houses. 

(3)  JUDICIA  L  ; 

Merged  in  the  king. 

(3)  Government  of  Norway; 

Hi   KXECUTIVE; 

(a)  King  and  Council; 
(1)  Powers. 

(2)  LEGISLATIVE; 

(a)    The  Storthing  ; 

(1)  Single  body  chosen  for  three 

years;  consisting  of  114 
members. 

(2)  This  body  divides  itself  for 

ordinary  legislation  into 
two  sections;  the  upper 
section  consists  of  one- 
fourth  of  the  members 


NATIONALISM :  NON-INTERVENTION.  :.}:.',o 

chosen  by  vote,  thus  form- 
ing a  committee  to  revise 
laws,  etc. 
(f)  Death  of  Charles  XV. 

2.  Oscar  II.  (1872—    — ); 

Sweden  has  steadily  progressed  and  maintained  peaceable 
relations  with  other  powers. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX. 


A. — ABSTRACT  FORM.  [8x10  inches.] 

ABSTRACT  FORM 

FOR  TSE  IN 


Assigned fc Due 

Returned...  Due,  corrected,  or  rewritten, 


You  are  requested  to  prepare  an  essay  of  not  more  than 
four  pages  on  the  following  subject : 


References : 


( )bserve  the  following  rules  : 

1.  Tse  paper  eight  by  ten  inches  in  size. 

2.  Write  with  ink  on  but  one  side. 
!>.   Leave  a  margin  of  one  inch. 

4.  Do  not  fold  or  roll  the  paper. 

5.  In  case  of  bibliography,  state  only  the  title,  author,  vol- 

ume and  page. 

(>.  Return  this  paper  attached  to  the  work  assigned. 

7.   Failure  to  observe  these  rules  may  in,  all  case*  cause  a  re- 
turn of  the  paper  for  correction. 


. 


340 


APPENDIX. 


B. — FORM  OF  REPORT  OF  STUDENT'S  READING. 
(  Paper  8x10  inches,  specially  ruled.) 

[Name  of  student.] 


The  following  is  a  list  of  my  readings  in  Church  History, 
covering  the  period  from  May  1st,  to  June  4th,  1897: 


IV. 

Inclusive 
pp. 

Total 

Milman,  History  of  Latin  Christianity 
Stephens,  Hildchrand  and  his  Times  . 
Stille,  Studies  in  Mediaeval  History  . 
Britannica,  Renaissance  

TI 
XX 

855-52C) 
1-220 
276-304 
380-894 

170 
220 

28 
56 

Milman,  History  of  Latin  Christianity 
Duruy  History  of  Modern  Times 

Bk.  XIV 

132-180 
160-200 

52 
40 

Seebohm,  Era  of  Protestant  Revolution 
(jrardiner  Historv  of  England 

.     .     . 

1-238 

361   880 

238 
19 

Gardiner,  Thirty  Years'  War  .... 

1-226 

226 

Britannica,  Martin  Luther  

1049 

C.     SETS  OF  EXAMINATION  PAPKHS. 

(I) 
AVKSLEYAN  UNIVERSITY 


MID-YEAR  EXAMINATION  IN  EUROPEAN  HISTORY. 


9  A.  M.,  FEBRUARY  10,  1892 


[  Read  the  paper  through  before  beginning  to  write,  and  observe  the  following 
directions:  Make  your  answers  brief  and  to  the  point;  write  on  but  one  side  of 
the  paper;  write  legibly ;  arrange  your  answers  in  the  order  of  the  questions,  and 
number  them  plainly  with  Roman  numerals.] 

I.  (/()    Mark  on  the  outline  map   the  empire   of  Charlemagne.     (b)    Name  the 
rivers.     (<•)    Locate  Aachen,  Tours,  Home,  Kavenna,  Mentx,  and  Toulouse. 

II.  (a)    Outline  Charlemagne's  civil  administration,  both  central  and  local,     (b) 
Outline  Charlemagne's  ecclesiastical  administration. 

III.  («)    Sketch,  in  brief,  Charlemagne's  influence  upon  civilization,    (b)    Show 
why  he  failed  in  his  grand  scheme. 

IV.  [Hy  comparison  is  meant  a  statement  of  the  points  in  common,  and  of  dissim- 


APPENDIX.  341 

ilarities,  and  not  a  more  account  of  one  followed  by  an  account  of  the  other.]  Coin- 
pare  Imperialism  and  Feudalism,  making  prominent  the  different  bases  of  govern- 
ment. 

V.  (a)    Make  a  scheme  of  the  Carol  ingian  House,    (b)  Give  the  reasons  leading  to 
the  battle  of  Fontenay.    (c)    Show  on  the  outline  map  the  division  of  the  Cam 
lingian  empire  made  by  the  Treaty  of  Verdun,  marking  the  capital  or  capitals  of 
each  division. 

VI.  Sketch  the  history  of  the  War  of  Investitures,  and  make  plain  the  results. 

VII.  Sketeli  the  history  of  Henry  JI.  of  England,  showing:    (a)  his  descent;    (b) 
his  acquisition  of  French  territory;    (c)    his  struggle  with  the  Church,  and  its  re- 
sults. 

VIII.  Sketch  the  history  of  Philip  Augustus  of  France,  showing:    (a)  his  descent  ; 
(6)  nature  of  his  government ;  (c)  his  acquisition  of  territory. 

IX.  (a)  Trace  on  the  outline  map  [  Put  your  name  on  the  face  of  your  map,  and 
fold  but  once.)  the  line  of  march  of  the  First  and  Second  Crusades,    (b)    Who  were 
the  leaders  in  these  crusades?    (<:)  What  were  the  results  of  the  crusades? 

X.  (a)  Hive  the  reasons  for  the  great  struggle  between  the  Guelfs  and  Ghibelines.' 
(b)    Characterize,  in  brief,  the  two  leaders,    (c)    Give  the  results,  immediate  and  re- 
mote, of  this  struggle. 

XI.  (a.)  -Make  a  scheme  of  the  German  Emperors,  by  houses,  from  the  end  of  the 
Carolingians  to  the  successor  of  Frederick  11.    (b)    Sketch  the  history  of  the  founder 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire. 

Answers,  ten.    Time,  three  hours. 


(II) 

WESLEYAN  UNIVERSITY. 


MID-YEAR  EXAMINATION  IN  MEDIEVAL  HISTORY. 


FEBRUARY  17,  1893,  9  A.  M. 


I.  Sketch  the  Saxons  in  their  old  home  and  follow  them  to  their  new  one,  indi- 
cating where  the  various  tribes  settled. 

IJ.  Mark  upon  your  outline  map  the  Empire  of  Charlemagne,  naming  all  the 
rivers,  and  show  how  this  empire  was  divided  by  the  treaty  of  Verdun.  (Do  this 
work  very  carefully.) 

III.  Tabulate:— 

(a)  The  Wars  of  Charlemagne. 

(b)  Causes  of  his  success. 

IV.  Discuss  briefly,  but  logically,  the  civil  administration  of  Charlemagne,  both 
central  and  local. 

V.  Locate  upon  your  outline  map  Toulouse,  Poleutia,  Paris,  Orleans,  Aquileia, 
Hyppo,  Fontenay,  Adrianople,  Chalons,  and  Home,  and  describe,  in  a  few  lines, 
the  events  connected  with  each. 

VI.  Tabulate  Feudal  Obligations. 

VII.  THEOCRATIC  ATTEMPT  AT  CIVIM/ATION. 

(a)  State  in  extenso  the  State-Church  Theory  of  Government. 

(b)  State  in  extenso  the  Church-State  Theory  of  Government. 

These  conflicting  theories  led  to  a  Dark  Drama  which  we  divided  into  Three  Acts. 

VIII.  Sketch  (or  outline)  the  first  of  these  acts. 

IX.  (Jive  an  account  of  the  Prussian  Crusade. 

Answer  questions  II,  IV,  and  V,  and  choose  any  other  four. 


342  APPENDIX. 


(Ill) 

WESLEY  AN  UNIVERSITY. 


FINAL  EXAMINATION  IN  EUKOPEAN  HISTORY, 


JUNE  23,  1893,  9  A.  M.     TIME,  3  HOURS. 


[  Write  on  but  one  side  of  your  paper.  Read  the  paper  through  very  carefully,  and  be 
sure  you  understand  just  what  is  wanted.  Write  in  the  order  indicated,  using  the  sam  e 
numbers  and  letters  to  designate,  your  answers  as  are  used  in  the  questions.] 


A.  EENAISSANCE. 

I.  (Required.)  Discuss  "  Humanism,"  touching  the  following  points :  (a)  nature 
of  Italian  humanism;  (b)  relation  of  humanism  to  fine  arts ;  (c)  relation  of  Dante 
to  the  revival  of  learning;  (d)  relation  of  humanism  to  science  and  philosophy. 

B.  REFORMATION. 

(Of  those  not  marked  "  Required,"  choose  two.) 
( What  have  you  read  on  the  Reformation?) 

I.  (Required.)    Discuss  the  Political  Reorganization,  touching  upon,  (1)  dominat- 
ing ideas ;  (2)  natural  conditions;  (3)  political  situation  at  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century ;  (4)  the  rise  of  diplomacy. 

II.  (a)  Discuss  the  Protestant  Reformation,  touching  (1)  definitions;  (2)  how  pre- 
pared ? 

(6)  Outline  the  "  Political  Phase  "  of  the  German  Reformation. 

III.  Outline  the  Calvinis^ic  Revolution. 

IV.  Give  a  brief  account  of  the  Romish  Counter-Revolution,  touching  upon,  (a) 
the  means  of  resistance  resorted  to  by  Home ;  (b)  the  Council  of  Trent  and  its  lead- 
ing aUirmations. 

V.  Outline  the  Wars  of  Religion,  (a)  in  France,  or  (6)  in  the  Netherlands. 
Vr.  The  Thirty  Years'  War.     (  What  have  you  read*) 

(a)  Discuss  the  causes,    (b)  We  have  discussed  this  war  in  four  great  groups,  (1) 
the  Bohemian-Palatine,  (2)  the  Danish-Netherland,  (3)  the  Swedish,  and  (4)  the 
French.    Outline  one  of  these  groups. 

VII.  Sketch  two  chief  actors,  one  on  each  side  of  the  conflict. 

VIII.  Discuss  the  results  of  the  Reformation,  and  the  wars  growing  therefrom. 

IX.  (Required.)    Make  a  map  showing  Catholic  and  Protestant  territories  at  the 
close  of  the  Reformation. 

C.     BALANCE  OF  POWER. 

(Of  those  not  marked  "  Required,'1  choose  one  ) 
(  What  have  you  read.') 

I.  (Required.)    Discuss  the  Theory  of  the  Balance  of  Power  and  the  Reality  of  the 
same. 

II.  (a)  Show  the  tendency  toward  the  "  Subversion  of  the  Doctrine"  by  the  rise 
of  new  nationalities. 

(b)  Outline  Prussia,  or  Russia. 


APPENDIX.  343 

III.  The  French  Revolution; 

( What  have  you  read.) 

(a)  Discuss  the  causes.     (This  very  briefly.) 

(b)  State  the  formation  and  chief  actions  of  the  National  Constituent  Assembly. 

IV.  (Required.)  Locate  on  an  outline  map  the  following  places,  and  tell  what  took 
place  there :     (1)  Marengo,  (2)  Hohenlindcn,  0!)  Jena,  (4)  Eylan,  and  (5)  Vimeiro. 

(IV) 

DE  PAUW  UNIVERSITY. 


FINAL  EXAMINATION  IN  EUROPEAN  HISTORY, 

JUNE  7,  1895  —TIME,  3  HOUBS. 


(Questions  marked  with  the  letter  "  R"  are  required.) 

A.  BENAISSANCE ;  (Answer  four.) 

I.  Outline  period  two  of  the  Democratic  Movement  in  Italy. 

II.  "(R)  Trace  on  outline  map,  and  write  a  concise  but  complete  sketch  of,  Flor- 
ence, the  Papal  States,  or  the  Kingdom  of  Naples. 

III.  (a)  Define  "  Renaissance,"  "  Revival  of  Learning"  and  "  Humanism." 

(b)  Define  the  chronological  limits  of  the  renaissance. 

(c)  Define  the  precursors  of  the  renaissance. 

IV.  (R)  Write  a  brief  sketch  of  Dante,  Petrarch  or  Boccaccio. 

V.  Discuss  the  nature  of  Italian  Humanism. 

VI.  (a)  Discuss  the  relation  of  Humanism  to  Education. 
(b)  Discuss  the  moral  defects  of  the  Italian  Renaissance. 

B.  BEFOBMATION  ;  (Answer  five.) 

I.  Discuss  the  Ecclesiastical  Phase  of  the  German  Reformation. 

I 1 .  Write  an  analytical  account  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

III.  Outline  the  Calvinistic  Reformation. 

IV.  (a)  Give  the  clues  to  the  complications  in  the  Religious  Wars  in  France. 
(b)  Outline  the  Eighth  Civil  War  in  France. 

V.  (R)  Write  a  sketch  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  Tilly,  or  Wallenstein. 

VI.  outline  the  French  Group  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 

VII.  (R)  (a)  Give  the  chief  facts  of  the  Treaty  of  Augsburg. 

(b)  Give  the  chief  facts  of  the  Peace  of  Prag. 

(c)  Give  the  chief  facts  of  the  Peace  of  Westphalia. 

C.  MEMOBY  QUESTIONS: 

I.  Table  of  English  Kings  from  Henry  VII.  to  George  I.,  or 

II.  Table  of  French  Kings  from  Charles  VIII.  to  Louis  XV.,  with  dates. 

D.  COIiLATEBALBEADINGS;  (Discuss  one.) 

Hfiusser,  Reformation  (on  Luther) ;  Buhver,  Rienzi ;  Thackeray,  Henry  Esmond  ; 
Sue,  The  Wandering  .lew;  Symomls,  Age  of  Despots;  George  Eliot,  Romola; 
Bryce,  Holy  Roman  Empire. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


80ct'6lR[J 


1196* 


LD  21A-50m-8,'61 
(Cl795slO)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


YC  3i 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


